This is a modern-English version of The Makers of Canada: Champlain, originally written by Dionne, N.-E. (Narcisse-Eutrope).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE MAKERS OF CANADA
CHAMPLAIN
BY
N. E. DIONNE
TORONTO
MORANG & CO., LIMITED
1912
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I | |
CHAMPLAIN'S FIRST VOYAGE TO AMERICA | 1 |
CHAPTER II | |
ACADIA—STE. CROIX ISLAND—PORT ROYAL | 17 |
CHAPTER III | |
THE FOUNDING OF QUEBEC | 39 |
CHAPTER IV | |
CHAMPLAIN'S VOYAGES OF 1610, 1611, 1613 | 59 |
CHAPTER V | |
THE RÉCOLLETS AND THEIR MISSIONS | 81 |
CHAPTER VI | |
WAR AGAINST THE IROQUOIS, 1615 | 101 |
CHAPTER VII | |
FUR TRADE | 119 |
CHAPTER VIII | |
CHAMPLAIN, THE JESUITS AND THE SAVAGES | 143 |
CHAPTER IX | |
THE COMPANY OF NEW FRANCE OR HUNDRED ASSOCIATES | 167 |
CHAPTER X | |
THE CAPITULATION OF QUEBEC, 1629 | 187 |
CHAPTER XI | |
THE LAST EVENTS OF 1629 | 199 |
CHAPTER XII | |
QUEBEC RESTORED | 211 |
CHAPTER XIII | |
THE JESUIT MISSIONS IN NEW FRANCE | 227 |
CHAPTER XIV | |
THE GROWTH OF QUEBEC | 243 |
CHAPTER XV | |
CONCLUSION | 261 |
CHRONOLOGICAL APPENDIX | 283 |
INDEX | 289 |
INTRODUCTION
In undertaking to write a biography of Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec and the father of New France, our only design is to make somewhat better known the dominant characteristics of the life and achievements of a man whose memory is becoming more cherished as the years roll on.
In writing a biography of Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec and the father of New France, our goal is to better highlight the key traits of the life and accomplishments of a man whose legacy is growing more valuable over time.
Every one will admire Champlain's disinterested actions, his courage, his loyalty, his charity, and all those noble and magnificent qualities which are rarely found united in one individual in so prominent a degree. We cannot overpraise that self-abnegation which enabled him to bear without complaint the ingratitude of many of his interpreters, and the servants of the merchants; nor can we overlook, either, the charity which he exercised towards the aborigines and new settlers; the protection which he afforded them under trying circumstances, or his zeal in promoting the honour and glory of God, and his respect for the Récollet and Jesuit fathers who honoured him with their cordial friendship. His wisdom is evidenced in such a practical fact as his choice of Quebec as the capital of New France, despite the rival claims of Montreal and Three Rivers, and his numerous writings reveal him to us as a keen and sagacious xivobserver, a man of science and a skilful and intrepid mariner. As a cosmographer, Champlain added yet another laurel to his crown, for he excelled all his predecessors, both by the ample volume of his descriptions and by the logical arrangement of the geographical data which he supplied. The impetus which he gave to cartographical science can scarcely be overestimated.
Everyone will admire Champlain's selfless actions, his bravery, his loyalty, his kindness, and all those noble and impressive qualities that are rarely found together in one person to such a degree. We cannot praise enough his selflessness which allowed him to endure the ingratitude of many of his interpreters and the merchants' servants without complaint, nor can we ignore the kindness he showed towards the Native Americans and new settlers; the protection he provided them in difficult times, or his enthusiasm in promoting the honor and glory of God, and his respect for the Récollet and Jesuit fathers who honored him with their genuine friendship. His wisdom is shown in the practical choice of Quebec as the capital of New France, despite the competing claims of Montreal and Three Rivers, and his numerous writings present him as a sharp and insightful observer, a man of science, and a skilled and fearless sailor. As a cosmographer, Champlain added yet another achievement to his legacy, for he surpassed all his predecessors, both in the extensive detail of his descriptions and in the logical arrangement of the geographical information he provided. The impact he had on cartographic science can hardly be overstated.
Naturalist, mariner, geographer, such was Samuel Champlain, and to a degree remarkable for the age in which he lived. It is, perhaps, unnecessary to dwell upon the morality of the virtuous founder. The testimony of the Hurons, who, twenty years after his death, still pointed to the life of Champlain as a model of all Christian virtues, is sufficient, and it is certain that no governor under the old régime presented a more brilliant example of faith, piety, uprightness, or soundness of judgment. A brief outline of the character of Champlain has been given in order that the plan of this biography may be better understood. Let us now glance at his career more in detail.
Naturalist, sailor, geographer—these were all roles that defined Samuel Champlain, and he was quite remarkable for his time. It’s probably not necessary to discuss the morals of this virtuous founder in depth. The testimony of the Hurons, who, twenty years after his death, still pointed to Champlain's life as a model of all Christian virtues, is enough evidence. It's clear that no governor under the old regime showcased a better example of faith, piety, integrity, or sound judgment. A brief overview of Champlain’s character has been provided to help clarify the purpose of this biography. Now, let’s take a closer look at his career.
Before becoming the founder of colonies, Champlain entered the French army, where he devoted himself to the religion of his ancestors. This was the first important step in his long and eventful career. A martial life, however, does not appear to have held out the same inducements as that of a mariner. An opportunity was presented which enabled him to gratify his tastes, when the Spanish government xvsent out an armada to encounter the English in the Gulf of Mexico. Champlain was given the command of a ship in this expedition, but his experience during the war served rather as an occasion to develop his genius as a mariner and cosmographer, than to add to his renown as a warrior.
Before he became the founder of colonies, Champlain joined the French army, where he committed himself to the religion of his ancestors. This was the first significant step in his long and eventful career. However, a military life didn't seem to offer the same appeal as that of a sailor. He got an opportunity that allowed him to pursue his interests when the Spanish government xv sent out an armada to confront the English in the Gulf of Mexico. Champlain was given command of a ship for this expedition, but his experiences during the war mainly helped him develop his skills as a sailor and cartographer rather than enhance his reputation as a fighter.
God, who in His providence disposes of the lives of men according to His divine wisdom, directed the steps of Champlain towards the shores of the future New France. If the mother country had not completely forgotten this land of ours, discovered by one of her greatest captains, she had, at least, neglected it. The honour of bringing the king's attention to this vast country, which was French by the right of discovery, was reserved for the modest son of Brouage.
God, who in His wisdom oversees the lives of people, guided Champlain to the shores of what would become New France. If the mother country hadn't entirely forgotten about this land, discovered by one of her greatest explorers, she had at least neglected it. The honor of bringing the king's attention to this vast territory, which belonged to France by the right of discovery, fell to the humble son of Brouage.
While Pierre du Gua, Sieur de Monts, was wasting his years and expending large sums of money in his fruitless efforts to colonize the island of Ste. Croix and Port Royal, Champlain's voyage to Acadia and his discovery of the New England coast were practically useful, and in consequence Champlain endeavoured to assure de Monts that his own efforts would be more advantageously directed to the shores of the St. Lawrence, for here it was obvious that the development of the country must commence.
While Pierre du Gua, Sieur de Monts, was wasting his years and spending large amounts of money on his unsuccessful attempts to colonize the islands of Ste. Croix and Port Royal, Champlain's trip to Acadia and his discovery of the New England coast were highly beneficial. As a result, Champlain tried to convince de Monts that his own efforts would be better focused on the shores of the St. Lawrence, where it was clear that the development of the region needed to begin.
Champlain's next step was to found Quebec. With this act began our colonial history, the foundation of a Canadian people with its long line xviof heroic characters distinguished by their simplicity and by their adherence to the faith of their fathers. Quebec was founded, but nothing more was accomplished at the moment owing to the lack of means. The trials of Champlain now commenced. Day by day he had to contend against his own countrymen. The attractions of fur trading were too great for the merchants to induce them to settle down and develop the country around them, and they were unwilling to fulfil their promises or to act in accordance with the terms of their patents.
Champlain's next move was to establish Quebec. This act marked the beginning of our colonial history, laying the groundwork for a Canadian people characterized by a long line of heroic figures known for their simplicity and commitment to their ancestral faith. Quebec was founded, but nothing further was achieved at that time due to insufficient resources. Champlain's challenges now began. Day after day, he had to face opposition from his own countrymen. The allure of fur trading was too strong for the merchants to encourage them to settle and develop the land around them, and they were reluctant to keep their promises or act according to the terms of their patents.
During the next twenty years Champlain crossed the ocean eighteen times. Each voyage was made in the interest of the colony, and he sought by every means in his power, by prayers and petitions, to obtain the control of the commerce of the country so as to make it beneficial to all. In spite of his extraordinary exertions and the force of his will, he foresaw the fatal issue of his labours.
During the next twenty years, Champlain crossed the ocean eighteen times. Each voyage served the colony's interests, and he tried every way possible—through prayers and petitions—to gain control over the country’s commerce to benefit everyone. Despite his incredible efforts and strong determination, he anticipated the unfortunate outcome of his work.
The settlers were few in number, bread and provisions were scarce, and the condition of the infant colony was truly deplorable. At this distressing period a British fleet arrived in the harbour of Quebec. What was to be done? The rude fortress of St. Louis could not withstand the assault of an armed fleet, even if it were well defended. But Champlain had no ammunition, and he, therefore, adopted the only course open to him of capitulating and handing over the keys of the fort to the commander, Kirke. Champlain then left Quebec and xviireturned to France. Bitter was this journey to him, for it was like passing into exile to see the familiar heights of Quebec fade into the distance, the city of his foundation and the country of his adoption.
The settlers were few in number, food and supplies were hard to come by, and the state of the young colony was truly dire. During this tough time, a British fleet arrived in the harbor of Quebec. What could be done? The rough fortress of St. Louis couldn't withstand an attack from an armed fleet, even if it were well defended. But Champlain had no ammunition, so he took the only option left to him: he surrendered and handed over the keys of the fort to Commander Kirke. Champlain then left Quebec and xviireturned to France. This journey was painful for him, as it felt like going into exile, watching the familiar heights of Quebec disappear in the distance—the city he had founded and the country he had made his own.
We have an idea of his sorrow during the three years that England maintained supremacy in Canada, for he says that the days were as long as months. During his enforced sojourn in France, Champlain exerted all his energies to revive interest in the abandoned colony. His plan was to recover the country by all means. Finally success crowned his efforts, and the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye gave back to France the young settlement. Champlain recrossed the sea and planted the lily banner of France upon the heights of Cape Diamond.
We have a sense of his sorrow during the three years that England ruled Canada, as he mentions that the days felt as long as months. While he was stuck in France, Champlain dedicated all his energy to rekindling interest in the abandoned colony. His goal was to reclaim the territory by any means necessary. Eventually, his efforts were rewarded, and the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye returned the young settlement to France. Champlain crossed the ocean again and raised the French flag on the heights of Cape Diamond.
In the year 1635 Champlain was taken ill, and died on Christmas Day, after having devoted forty years of his life to the promotion of the religion and commercial interests of the land of his ancestors, but he bequeathed to the Canadian people the priceless heritage of Quebec, and the memory of a pure and honest heart.
In 1635, Champlain fell ill and passed away on Christmas Day, after spending forty years of his life advancing the religion and commercial interests of his ancestors' land. However, he left the Canadian people the invaluable legacy of Quebec and the memory of a pure and honest heart.
Before Champlain's death, however, Quebec had commenced to develop. On the Beauport coast might be seen the residences of many of the settlers who arrived from the province of Perche in 1634. On the shores of the river Lairet, the Jesuits had built a convent, where the young Indians received instruction; and agriculture had received some attention. Robert Giffard had established a colony atxviii Beauport which formed the nucleus of a population in this section of the country. Near Fort St. Louis the steeple of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance gave witness that Champlain had fulfilled his promise to build a church at Quebec if the country was restored to her ancient masters.
Before Champlain died, Quebec started to grow. On the Beauport coast, you could see the homes of many settlers who came from the province of Perche in 1634. Along the shores of the Lairet River, the Jesuits built a convent where young Indigenous people received education, and farming had begun to take hold. Robert Giffard established a colony atxviii Beauport, which became the center of a community in this area. Near Fort St. Louis, the steeple of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance stood as proof that Champlain kept his promise to build a church in Quebec if the land was returned to its original rulers.
The colony was now entering upon an era of prosperity, and that harmony and happiness which Champlain had longed for in his life, and which occupied his thoughts even in death, were destined to be realized.
The colony was now entering a period of prosperity, and the harmony and happiness that Champlain had dreamed of throughout his life, and that occupied his thoughts even in death, were finally set to be achieved.
N. E. D.
N.E.D.
CHAPTER I
CHAMPLAIN'S FIRST VOYAGE TO AMERICA
Samuel Champlain, the issue of the marriage of Antoine Champlain and Marguerite Le Roy, was born at Brouage, now Hiers Brouage, a small village in the province of Saintonge, France, in the year 1570, or according to the Biographie Saintongeoise in 1567. His parents belonged to the Catholic religion, as their first names would seem to indicate.
Samuel de Champlain, the child of Antoine Champlain and Marguerite Le Roy, was born in Brouage, now Hiers Brouage, a small village in the Saintonge region of France, in 1570, or according to the Biographie Saintongeoise, in 1567. His parents were Catholic, as suggested by their first names.
When quite young Samuel Champlain was entrusted to the care of the parish priest, who imparted to him the elements of education and instilled his mind with religious principles. His youth appears to have glided quietly away, spent for the most part with his family, and in assisting his father, who was a mariner, in his wanderings upon the sea. The knowledge thus obtained was of great service to him, for after a while he became not only conversant with the life of a mariner, but also with the science of geography and of astronomy. When Samuel Champlain was about twenty years of age, he tendered his services to Marshal d'Aumont, one of the chief commanders of the Catholic army in its expedition against the Huguenots.
When he was still quite young, Samuel Champlain was placed under the care of the parish priest, who taught him the basics of education and instilled religious values in him. His youth seems to have passed peacefully, mostly spent with his family and helping his father, who was a sailor, during his journeys at sea. The knowledge he gained during this time proved invaluable, as he became knowledgeable not only about the life of a sailor but also about geography and astronomy. When Samuel Champlain was about twenty years old, he offered his services to Marshal d'Aumont, one of the main leaders of the Catholic army in its campaign against the Huguenots.
When the League had done its work and the 2army was disbanded in 1598, Champlain returned to Brouage, and sought a favourable opportunity to advance his fortune in a manner more agreeable, if possible, to his tastes, and more compatible with his abilities. In the meantime Champlain did not remain idle, for he resolved to find the means of making a voyage to Spain in order "to acquire and cultivate acquaintance, and make a true report to His Majesty (Henry IV) of the particularities which could not be known to any Frenchmen, for the reason that they have not free access there." He left Blavet at the beginning of the month of August, and ten days after he arrived near Cape Finisterre. Having remained for six days at the Isle of Bayona, in Galicia, he proceeded towards San Lucar de Barameda, which is at the mouth of the river Seville, where he remained for three months. During this time he went to Seville and made surveys of the place. While Champlain was at Seville, a patache, or advice boat, arrived from Porto Rico bearing a communication addressed to the king of Spain, informing him that a portion of the English army had put out to sea with the intention of attacking Porto Rico.
When the League finished its work and the 2 army was disbanded in 1598, Champlain went back to Brouage, looking for a good opportunity to improve his fortunes in a way that suited his tastes and matched his skills. In the meantime, Champlain kept busy, deciding to find a way to travel to Spain to "build relationships and give a detailed report to His Majesty (Henry IV) about things that no Frenchmen could know because they don’t have free access there." He left Blavet at the beginning of August, and ten days later, he arrived near Cape Finisterre. After staying for six days at the Isle of Bayona in Galicia, he moved on to San Lucar de Barameda, at the mouth of the Seville River, where he stayed for three months. During this time, he visited Seville and surveyed the area. While Champlain was in Seville, a patache, or advice boat, arrived from Puerto Rico delivering a message to the king of Spain, informing him that part of the English army had set sail with the intention of attacking Puerto Rico.
The king fitted out twenty ships to oppose the English, one of which, the Saint Julien, was commanded by Provençal, Champlain's uncle. Champlain proposed to join the expedition under his uncle, but Provençal was ordered elsewhere, and General Soubriago offered the command of the3 Saint Julien to Champlain, which he gladly accepted.
The king prepared twenty ships to go against the English, one of which, the Saint Julien, was led by Provençal, who was Champlain's uncle. Champlain wanted to join the mission with his uncle, but Provençal was assigned to a different task, and General Soubriago offered Champlain the command of the3 Saint Julien, which he happily accepted.
The armada set sail in the beginning of January, 1599, and within six days, favoured by a fresh breeze, the vessels sighted the Canary Islands. Two months and six days later the armada drew near to the island called La Désirade, which is the first island approached in this passage to the Indies. The ships anchored for the first time at Nacou, which is one of the finest ports of the Guadeloupe. After having passed Marguerite Island and the Virgins, Champlain proceeded to San Juan de Porto Rico,1 where he found that both the town and the castle or fortress had been abandoned, and that the merchants had either made their escape or had been taken prisoners. The English army had left the town and had taken the Spanish governor with them, as he had surrendered on the condition that his life should be spared.
The armada set sail at the beginning of January 1599, and within six days, thanks to a nice breeze, the ships spotted the Canary Islands. Two months and six days later, the armada got close to the island called La Désirade, which is the first island encountered on the way to the Indies. The ships anchored for the first time at Nacou, one of the best ports in Guadeloupe. After passing Marguerite Island and the Virgins, Champlain continued to San Juan de Porto Rico,1 where he found that both the town and the castle or fortress had been deserted, and the merchants had either fled or been captured. The English army had left the town and taken the Spanish governor with them, as he had surrendered on the condition that his life would be spared.
On leaving Porto Rico the general divided the galleons into three squadrons, and retained four vessels under his own command. Three were sent to Porto Bello, and three, including Champlain's vessel, to New Spain. Champlain arrived at Saint Jean de 4Luz eight days afterwards, although the place is fully four hundred leagues from Porto Rico. This fortress bore the name of San Juan d'Ulloa. Fifteen days afterwards we find Champlain setting sail for Mexico, situated at a distance of over one hundred leagues from San Juan.
On leaving Puerto Rico, the general split the galleons into three groups and kept four ships under his command. Three were sent to Porto Bello, and three, including Champlain's ship, went to New Spain. Champlain arrived at Saint Jean de 4Luz eight days later, even though the place is about four hundred leagues from Puerto Rico. This fortress was called San Juan d'Ulloa. Fifteen days later, we find Champlain setting sail for Mexico, which is more than one hundred leagues away from San Juan.
Champlain was evidently very much interested in this country, and his description is that of an enthusiast: "It is impossible to see or desire a more beautiful country than this kingdom of New Spain, which is three hundred leagues in length, and two hundred in breadth.... The whole of this country is ornamented with very fine rivers and streams ... the land is very fertile, producing corn twice in the year ... the trees are never devoid of fruit and are always green." The voyage to Mexico occupied a month, and Champlain gave an animated description of the city of Mexico, of its superb palaces, temples, houses and buildings, and well laid streets, as well as of the surrounding country.
Champlain was clearly very interested in this country, and his description reflects his enthusiasm: "It's impossible to see or want a more beautiful place than this kingdom of New Spain, which is three hundred leagues long and two hundred leagues wide.... The entire region is adorned with beautiful rivers and streams ... the land is highly fertile, producing corn twice a year ... the trees are always full of fruit and never lose their greenery." The journey to Mexico took a month, and Champlain provided a vibrant description of the city of Mexico, highlighting its magnificent palaces, temples, houses, and buildings, as well as its well-planned streets and the surrounding landscape.
After leaving Mexico, Champlain returned to San Juan de Luz, and from there sailed in a patache to Porto Bello, "the most pitiful and evil residence in the world." The harbour, however, was good, and well fortified. From Porto Bello to Panama, which is on the sea, the distance is only seventeen leagues, and it is interesting to read Champlain's description:—
After leaving Mexico, Champlain went back to San Juan de Luz and then sailed in a patache to Porto Bello, "the most miserable and wicked place in the world." The harbor, however, was good and well fortified. The distance from Porto Bello to Panama, which is on the coast, is just seventeen leagues, and it's interesting to read Champlain's description:—
"One may judge that if the four leagues of land which there are from Panama to this river were cut 5through, one might pass from the South Sea to the ocean on the other side, and thus shorten the route by more than fifteen hundred leagues; and from Panama to the Straits of Magellan would be an island, and from Panama to the New-found-lands would be another island, so that the whole of America would be in two islands."
"One might think that if the four leagues of land between Panama and this river were cut through, you could travel from the South Sea to the ocean on the other side, thus shortening the route by over fifteen hundred leagues. This would mean that there would be an island from Panama to the Straits of Magellan and another island from Panama to the New-found-lands, effectively making all of America two islands."
It is thus seen that the idea of connecting the Atlantic ocean with the Pacific by cutting through the Isthmus of Panama is not a modern one, as it was promulgated by Champlain over three hundred years ago.
It’s clear that the concept of linking the Atlantic Ocean with the Pacific by digging through the Isthmus of Panama isn’t new; it was proposed by Champlain more than three hundred years ago.
At this time Spain was in great need of a good transportation service at the isthmus. The treasures of Peru were sent to Europe by the Panama route to Porto Bello, from where the ships sailed to the old continent. The route between the Pacific coast and the Gulf of Mexico was exceedingly bad. Sometimes the merchants forwarded European goods to Panama, having them transported to Chagres. Here they were landed in boats and conveyed to Cruces. From Cruces to Panama mules were employed for the remainder of the journey. It was, however, the route taken by travellers visiting Peru, Chili, New Granada, Venezuela, and other Spanish possessions on the Pacific coast. The most regular connection between the two oceans was from Fort Acapulco to Vera Cruz, through Mexico. If Spain had adopted a better line of communication with her western territories in the New World 6she might have derived vast treasure from that source. In the year 1551 Lopez de Gomara, the author of a "History of Indies," a work written with care and displaying considerable erudition, proposed to unite the two oceans by means of canals at three different points, Chagres, Nicaragua and Tehuantepec. Gomara's proposals were not acted upon, and the honour of carrying out the project was reserved for France. Ferdinand de Lesseps, who succeeded in connecting the Mediterranean Sea with the Red Sea, was the man who, after the lapse of centuries, seriously interested his fellow-countrymen in boring the Isthmus of Panama.
At this time, Spain really needed a reliable transportation service at the isthmus. The treasures from Peru were sent to Europe via the Panama route to Porto Bello, from where ships sailed to the old continent. The route between the Pacific coast and the Gulf of Mexico was extremely poor. Sometimes, merchants sent European goods to Panama and got them transported to Chagres. There, goods were unloaded onto boats and taken to Cruces. From Cruces to Panama, mules were used for the rest of the trip. This was also the route taken by travelers going to Peru, Chile, New Granada, Venezuela, and other Spanish territories on the Pacific coast. The most consistent connection between the two oceans was from Fort Acapulco to Vera Cruz, through Mexico. If Spain had established a better communication line with her western territories in the New World 6, she could have gained significant wealth from that source. In the year 1551, Lopez de Gomara, the author of a "History of the Indies," a carefully written work that showed considerable knowledge, suggested linking the two oceans with canals at three different points: Chagres, Nicaragua, and Tehuantepec. Gomara's proposals were not implemented, and the honor of carrying out the project was left to France. Ferdinand de Lesseps, who succeeded in connecting the Mediterranean Sea with the Red Sea, was the person who, after many centuries, genuinely sparked interest among his fellow countrymen in digging through the Isthmus of Panama.
Champlain returned to San Juan de Luz, where he remained for fifteen days, and he then proceeded to Havana, the rendezvous of the army and of the fleet. Eighteen days later he embarked in a vessel bound for Cartagena, where there was a good port, sheltered from all winds. Upon his return to Havana Champlain met his general and spent four months in collecting valuable information relating to the interesting island of Cuba. From Havana he proceeded past the Bahama channel, approached Bermuda Island, Terceira, one of the Azores, and sighted Cape St. Vincent, where he captured two armed English vessels, which were taken to Seville.
Champlain went back to San Juan de Luz, where he stayed for fifteen days, and then headed to Havana, the meeting point for the army and the fleet. Eighteen days later, he boarded a ship headed for Cartagena, which had a good harbor protected from all winds. When he returned to Havana, Champlain met his general and spent four months gathering valuable information about the fascinating island of Cuba. From Havana, he went past the Bahama channel, approached Bermuda Island, Terceira, one of the Azores, and spotted Cape St. Vincent, where he captured two armed English ships, which were taken to Seville.
Champlain returned to France in March, 1601, having been absent on his first voyage for a period of two years and two months, during which time he collected much valuable information. He also pub7lished a small volume containing plans, maps and engravings, fairly well executed for the time, and now exceedingly scarce. The manuscript of this volume is still preserved; it covers one hundred and fifteen pages with sixty-two drawings, coloured and surrounded with blue and yellow lines. It appears to have been written between the years 1601 and 1603.2
Champlain returned to France in March 1601, after being away on his first voyage for two years and two months, during which he gathered a lot of valuable information. He also published a small book with plans, maps, and engravings, which were fairly well done for that time and are now quite rare. The manuscript of this book is still kept; it has one hundred and fifteen pages with sixty-two drawings, colored and outlined in blue and yellow lines. It seems to have been written between 1601 and 1603.2
The first voyage of Champlain across the Atlantic, though important from a military standpoint, did not suffice to satisfy the ambition of a man whose thoughts were bent upon discovery and colonization. Champlain was a navigator by instinct, and in his writings he gave to nautical science the first place.
The first trip of Champlain across the Atlantic, while significant from a military perspective, wasn’t enough to satisfy the ambition of a man whose mind was focused on exploration and settlement. Champlain was a natural navigator, and in his writings, he prioritized nautical science above all else.
"Of all the most useful and excellent arts," he writes, "that of navigation has always seemed to me to occupy the first place. For the more hazardous it is, the greater the perils and losses by which it is attended, so much the more is it esteemed and exalted above all others, being wholly unsuited to the timid and irresolute. By this art we obtain a 8knowledge of different countries, regions and realms. By it we attract and bring to our own land all kinds of riches; by it the idolatry of Paganism is overthrown and Christianity proclaimed throughout all the regions of the earth. This is the art which won my love in my early years and induced me to expose myself almost all my life to the impetuous waves of the ocean, and led me to explore the coasts of a portion of America, especially those of New France, where I have always desired to see the lily flourish, together with the only religion, Catholic, Apostolic and Roman."
"Out of all the most useful and incredible skills," he writes, "navigation has always felt like the top one to me. The riskier it is, with all the dangers and losses involved, the more it's respected and valued above everything else, as it's completely unsuitable for the timid and indecisive. Through this skill, we gain a 8knowledge of diverse countries, areas, and realms. It allows us to attract and bring various riches to our own land; through it, the worship of Paganism falls away, and Christianity is spread across the entire earth. This is the skill that captivated me in my younger years and led me to face the tumultuous waves of the ocean for most of my life, guiding me to explore the coastlines of part of America, especially New France, where I've always wanted to see the lily thrive, alongside the one true religion, Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman."
After his return to France in the year 1601, Champlain received a pension, together with the appointment of geographer to the king. Pierre de Chauvin, Sieur de Tontuit, who had unsuccessfully endeavoured to establish a settlement at Tadousac, died at this time, while Champlain was residing in Paris. Here he had the good fortune to meet Aymar de Chastes, governor of the town and château of Dieppe, under whose orders he had served during the latter years of the war with the League.
After returning to France in 1601, Champlain was given a pension and appointed as the king's geographer. Pierre de Chauvin, Sieur de Tontuit, who had tried unsuccessfully to establish a settlement at Tadousac, died around this time while Champlain was living in Paris. While there, he was fortunate to meet Aymar de Chastes, the governor of the town and château of Dieppe, under whom he had served during the final years of the war with the League.
De Chastes, who had resolved to undertake the colonization of Canada, obtained a commission from the king, and formed a company, composed of several gentlemen and the principal merchants of Rouen. François Gravé, Sieur du Pont, who had already accompanied Chauvin to Tadousac, was chosen to return there and to examine the Sault St. Louis and the country beyond.
De Chastes, who had decided to start the colonization of Canada, got a commission from the king and created a company made up of several gentlemen and the main merchants of Rouen. François Gravé, Sieur du Pont, who had already gone with Chauvin to Tadousac, was selected to go back there and explore the Sault St. Louis and the area beyond.
9"Going from time to time to see the Sieur de Chastes," writes Champlain, "judging that I might serve him in his design, he did me the honour to communicate something of it to me, and asked me if it would be agreeable to me to make the voyage, to examine the country, and to see what those engaged in the undertaking should do. I told him that I was very much his servant, but that I could not give myself license to undertake the voyage without the commands of the king, to whom I was bound, as well by birth as by the pension with which His Majesty honoured me to enable me to maintain myself near his person, but that, if it should please him to speak to the king about it, and give me his commands, that it should be very agreeable to me, which he promised and did, and received the king's orders for me to make the voyage and make a faithful report thereof; and for that purpose M. de Gesvres, secretary of his commandments, sent me with a letter to the said Du Pont-Gravé, desiring him to take me in his ship and enable me to see and examine what could be done in the country, giving me every possible assistance."
9"From time to time, I would visit Sir de Chastes," Champlain writes, "believing I could help him with his plans. He honored me by sharing some of them with me and asked if I would be willing to make the journey to explore the land and see how those involved in the project were proceeding. I told him that I was very much at his service, but I couldn’t take it upon myself to go without the king’s approval, to whom I was committed, both by birth and by the stipend with which His Majesty supported me to stay close to him. However, if he would discuss it with the king and secure his permission for me, I would be very pleased, which he promised to do. He then received the king’s orders for me to make the journey and provide a faithful report on it. For that reason, Mr. de Gesvres, secretary of his orders, sent me with a letter to the said Du Pont-Gravé, asking him to take me on his ship and help me see and explore what could be done in the area, providing me with all the assistance possible."
"Me voilà expédié," says Champlain, "I leave Paris and take passage on Pont-Gravé's ship in the year 1603, the 15th of the month of March." The voyage was favourable for the first fifteen days, but on the 30th a heavy storm arose, "more thunder than wind," which lasted until April 16th. On10 May 6th the vessel approached Newfoundland, and arrived at Tadousac3 on the 24th. Here they met with about one hundred Indians, under the command of Anadabijou, who were rejoicing on account of their recent victory over the Iroquois. The chief made a long harangue, speaking slowly. He congratulated himself upon his friendship with the French nation, and stated that he was happy to learn that the king was anxious to send some of his subjects to reside in the country and to assist them in their wars. Champlain was also informed that the Etchemins, the Algonquins, and the Montagnais, to the number of about one thousand, had lately been engaged in warfare with the Iroquois, whom they had vanquished with the loss of one hundred men.
"Here I am sent off," says Champlain, "I leave Paris and board Pont-Gravé's ship in the year 1603, on March 15th." The journey went smoothly for the first fifteen days, but on the 30th, a severe storm hit, "more thunder than wind," which lasted until April 16th. On10 May 6th, the ship neared Newfoundland and reached Tadousac3 on the 24th. There, they encountered about one hundred Indians led by Anadabijou, who were celebrating their recent victory over the Iroquois. The chief delivered a lengthy speech, speaking deliberately. He took pride in his friendship with the French nation and expressed his happiness to learn that the king was eager to send some of his subjects to live in the area and to help them in their wars. Champlain was also informed that the Etchemins, Algonquins, and Montagnais, totaling around one thousand, had recently fought against the Iroquois, defeating them with a loss of one hundred men.
On June 9th following, Champlain witnessed the spectacle of a grand feast given by the Indians in commemoration of their victory. The celebration consisted of dances, songs, speeches and games. Tessoüat, the sagamo of the Ottawas, was the chief captain, and took a prominent part in the demonstration.
On June 9th of the following year, Champlain saw the amazing sight of a big feast thrown by the Indigenous people to celebrate their victory. The celebration included dances, songs, speeches, and games. Tessoüat, the sagamo of the Ottawas, was the main captain and played a significant role in the event.
After a long description of these public festivities, Champlain gives ample details of the manners and customs of the Indians, especially of their superstitions. The Indians believed that a God existed who was the creator of all things, but they had a 11curious manner of explaining the creation of man. "When God had made everything," they said, "He took a quantity of arrows and fixed them in the earth, whence came men and women, who have increased ever since." The sagamo said they believed in the existence of a God, a son, a mother and a sun; that God was the greatest of the four; that the son and the sun were both good; that the mother was a lesser person, and so was the father, who was less bad.
After a lengthy description of these public celebrations, Champlain provides detailed insights into the beliefs and customs of the Indigenous people, particularly their superstitions. The Indigenous people believed in a God who was the creator of everything, but they had a 11 unique way of explaining the creation of humanity. "When God created everything," they said, "He took a bunch of arrows and planted them in the ground, and from those, men and women emerged, who have multiplied ever since." The sagamo mentioned that they believed in a God, a son, a mother, and a sun; that God was the most powerful of the four; that both the son and the sun were good; and that the mother and the father were of lesser status, with the father being somewhat less bad.
The Indians were convinced that their deity had held communication with their ancestors. One day five Indians ran towards the setting sun where they met God, who asked them, "Where are you going?" "We are going to seek our life," they replied. Then God said, "You will find it here." But they did not hear the divine word, and went away. Then God took a stone and touched two of them, and they were immediately turned into stones. Addressing the three other Indians, God asked the same question, "Where are you going?" and He was given the same answer. "Do not go further," said the divine voice, "you will find your life here." Seeing nothing, however, they continued their journey. Then God took two sticks and touched two of them, and they were at once turned into sticks. The fifth Indian, however, paused, and God gave him some meat, which he ate, and he afterwards returned to his countrymen.
The Indigenous people believed that their god had communicated with their ancestors. One day, five Indians ran toward the setting sun, where they encountered God, who asked them, "Where are you going?" "We're going to find our life," they answered. God then said, "You will find it here." But they didn’t listen to this divine message and continued on their way. God took a stone and touched two of them, instantly turning them into stones. To the other three Indians, God asked the same question, "Where are you going?" and received the same answer. "Don't go any further," said the divine voice, "you will find your life here." However, seeing nothing, they carried on with their journey. God then took two sticks and touched two of them, turning them into sticks right away. The fifth Indian, though, hesitated, and God gave him some meat, which he ate, and afterward, he returned to his fellow tribesmen.
These Indian tribes had their jugglers, whom 12they called pilotois, from the Basques, or autmoins, which means a magician. These jugglers exercised great sway over the Indians, who would not hesitate to kill a Frenchman if the jugglers decided that it was necessary.
These Indian tribes had their jugglers, whom 12 they called pilotois, from the Basques, or autmoins, which means magician. These jugglers held a lot of power over the Indians, who wouldn't think twice about killing a Frenchman if the jugglers deemed it necessary.
In spite of their superstitions Champlain believed that it would be an easy task to convert the Indians to Christianity, especially if the French resided near them. This desirable end was not to be attained without great difficulty, as Champlain soon realized, for the missionaries toiled for many years before their efforts were crowned with success.
In spite of their superstitions, Champlain thought it would be easy to convert the Indigenous people to Christianity, especially if the French lived close by. However, he soon realized that this goal would not be achieved without significant challenges, as the missionaries worked for many years before their efforts finally paid off.
Champlain now proceeded to explore the river Saguenay for a distance of twelve to fifteen leagues, and he thus describes the scenery:—
Champlain now continued to explore the Saguenay River for about twelve to fifteen leagues, and he describes the scenery as follows:—
"All the land I have seen is composed of rocks, covered with fir woods, cypress, birch, very unpleasing land, where I could not find a league of plain land on each side." He also learned from the Indians of the existence of Lake St. John, and of a salt sea flowing towards the north. It was evidently Hudson Bay to which these northern tribes directed Champlain's attention, and if they had not seen it themselves they had probably heard of its existence from the Indians dwelling around the southern or south-western shores of the bay, who came annually to Nemiscau Lake to trade their furs. This lake was half way between Hudson Bay and the river St. Lawrence. The Kilistinons and other Indians of the north had regular communica13tion with their congénères scattered along the shores of the St. Maurice and the several rivers which flow into Lake St. John.
"All the land I have seen is made up of rocks, covered with fir trees, cypress, and birch, very unpleasant land, where I couldn't find a stretch of flat land on either side." He also learned from the Native Americans about the existence of Lake St. John and a salt sea flowing to the north. It was clearly Hudson Bay that these northern tribes were pointing Champlain towards, and if they hadn't seen it themselves, they had likely heard about it from the Native Americans living along the southern or southwestern shores of the bay, who came yearly to Nemiscau Lake to trade their furs. This lake was halfway between Hudson Bay and the St. Lawrence River. The Kilistinons and other northern tribes had regular communication with their congénères scattered along the shores of the St. Maurice and the various rivers flowing into Lake St. John.
When the French arrived in Canada with Chauvin, in the year 1600, they began to monopolize the fur trade of all the Indian nations, but some years later the English established themselves on the shores of Hudson Bay, and prosecuted the trade for their own benefit.
When the French came to Canada with Chauvin in 1600, they started to take over the fur trade of all the Indigenous nations. However, a few years later, the English settled on the shores of Hudson Bay and carried out the trade for their own gain.
Champlain could not, evidently, have been in possession of any exact information as to the existence of this large bay, as he was searching for a northern passage to Cathay, the great desideratum of all the navigators and explorers of the time.
Champlain clearly couldn't have had any precise information about the existence of this large bay since he was looking for a northern route to Cathay, the ultimate goal of all the navigators and explorers of that time.
After having promised to aid the various tribes gathered at Tadousac in their wars, Champlain and Pont-Gravé proceeded to Sault St. Louis. This expedition lasted fifteen days, during which they saw Hare Island, so named by Jacques Cartier, and the Island of Orleans. The ship anchored at Quebec where Champlain stopped to make a short description of the country watered by the St. Lawrence, and they then proceeded to Sault St. Louis. Here Champlain gathered much valuable information relating to lakes Ontario and Erie, the Detroit River, Niagara Falls, and the rapids of the St. Lawrence. Returning to Tadousac, he determined to explore Gaspesia, and proceeded to visit Percé and Mal Bay, where he met Indians at every turn. He also was informed by Prévert, from St. Malo, who was 14exploring the country, of the existence of a copper mine.
After promising to help the various tribes gathered at Tadousac in their conflicts, Champlain and Pont-Gravé moved on to Sault St. Louis. This journey lasted fifteen days, during which they passed by Hare Island, named by Jacques Cartier, and the Island of Orleans. The ship docked at Quebec where Champlain took a moment to note some details about the land along the St. Lawrence River, and then they continued on to Sault St. Louis. There, Champlain gathered a lot of valuable information about Lake Ontario, Lake Erie, the Detroit River, Niagara Falls, and the rapids of the St. Lawrence. After returning to Tadousac, he decided to explore Gaspesia and visited Percé and Mal Bay, where he encountered Indigenous people at every turn. He was also informed by Prévert from St. Malo, who was exploring the area, about the existence of a copper mine.
Champlain carefully noted all the information he had received, and after his return to Tadousac he sailed again for France on August 16th, 1603, and reached Havre de Grâce, after a passage of twenty-one days. On his arrival in France, he heard that Aymar de Chastes had died a few weeks previously, on August 13th. This was a great loss to Canada, and especially to Champlain, for he was convinced that the noble and enterprising de Chastes was seriously disposed to colonize New France. "In this enterprise," he says, "I cannot find a single fault, because it has been well inaugurated." With the death of de Chastes, the project of colonizing would undoubtedly have fallen through had not Champlain been present to promote another movement in this direction. Champlain had an interview with the king, and presented him with a map of the country which he had visited, and placed in his hands a relation of his voyage.4 Henry IV was so favourably impressed 15that he promised to assist Champlain in his patriotic designs.
Champlain carefully recorded all the information he had gathered, and after returning to Tadousac, he sailed back to France on August 16, 1603, arriving at Havre de Grâce after a journey of twenty-one days. Upon his arrival in France, he learned that Aymar de Chastes had passed away a few weeks earlier, on August 13. This was a significant loss for Canada, and especially for Champlain, who believed that the noble and enterprising de Chastes was genuinely committed to colonizing New France. "In this endeavor," he says, "I cannot find a single fault, because it has been well initiated." With de Chastes's death, the colonization project would likely have stalled if Champlain hadn’t been there to push for another initiative in that direction. Champlain met with the king, presented him with a map of the territory he had explored, and shared an account of his voyage.4 Henry IV was so impressed that he promised to support Champlain in his patriotic goals.
[1] This island is only forty leagues in length and twenty in breadth, and belonged to the Spanish from the date of its discovery by Ponce de Léon in 1509, to 1598. When Champlain visited the island it had been taken by George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. During the same year Sir John Berkeley commanded, but being unable to remain there, he deserted the place, and joined Clifford near the Azores, when both went to England, having lost about seven hundred men during their expedition.
[1] This island is only about forty leagues long and twenty leagues wide, and it was owned by the Spanish from when Ponce de León discovered it in 1509 until 1598. When Champlain visited the island, it had been taken over by George Clifford, the Earl of Cumberland. That same year, Sir John Berkeley was in charge, but since he couldn't stay there, he abandoned the place and joined Clifford near the Azores, and both returned to England, having lost around seven hundred men during their expedition.
[2] This volume is entitled Brief Discours des choses plus remarquables que Samuel Champlain de Brouage A reconneues aux Indes Occidentalles Au voiage qu'il en a faict en icelles en l'année VeIIIJ. XXIX, et en l'année VIeJ, comme ensuit.
[2] This volume is titled Brief Discourse on the Most Notable Things Samuel Champlain of Brouage Recognized in the West Indies During His Journey there in the Year VeIIIJ. XXIX, and in the Year VIeJ, as follows.
This manuscript was discovered by M. Féret, antiquarian, poet and librarian, of Dieppe. The Hakluyt Society had it translated in 1859, and published at London. In 1870 the Reverend Laverdière, librarian of the Laval University, of Quebec, had it printed in French, with the designs, coloured for the most part, with the complete works of Champlain. This manuscript is supposed to have been preserved by a collateral descendant of Aymar de Chastes.
This manuscript was found by M. Féret, an antiquarian, poet, and librarian from Dieppe. The Hakluyt Society had it translated in 1859 and published it in London. In 1870, Reverend Laverdière, librarian at Laval University in Quebec, had it printed in French, featuring mostly colored illustrations along with Champlain's complete works. This manuscript is believed to have been kept by a collateral descendant of Aymar de Chastes.
[3] Tadousac means breast, and is derived from the Montagnais Totouchac. Father Jérôme Lalemant says that the Indians called the place Sadilege.
[3] Tadousac means breast, and comes from the Montagnais Totouchac. Father Jérôme Lalemant mentions that the Indigenous people referred to the area as Sadilege.
[4] This volume is entitled Des Sauvages ou Voyage de Samuel Champlain de Brouage, fait en la Nouvelle France, l'an mil six cent trois ... A Paris ... 1604.
[4] This book is called Des Sauvages ou Voyage de Samuel Champlain de Brouage, fait en la Nouvelle France, l'an mil six cent trois ... A Paris ... 1604.
Extremely rare. The original of the first edition is kept at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris; this is the only copy known.
Extremely rare. The original first edition is stored at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris; this is the only known copy.
This volume contains a dedication to Charles de Montmorency, admiral of France, a letter in verse from the Sieur de la Franchise, and an extract from the Privilège du Roi, dated November 15th, 1603, signed by Brigard.
This volume includes a dedication to Charles de Montmorency, admiral of France, a letter in verse from the Sieur de la Franchise, and an excerpt from the Privilège du Roi, dated November 15th, 1603, signed by Brigard.
The second edition does not differ much from the preceding, and its title bears the date 1604. Purchas's Pilgrims contains an English version of this last edition. We find a synopsis of it in the Mercure François, 1609, in the preface to the former called Chronologie Septennaire de l'Histoire de la paix entre les rois de France et d'Espagne, 1598-1608. This historical part has been borrowed by Victor Palma Cayet for Champlain's Voyage, and its title is: Navigation des Français en la Nouvelle France dite Canada.
The second edition is very similar to the previous one, and its title includes the date 1604. Purchas's Pilgrims features an English version of this latest edition. A summary of it appears in the Mercure François, 1609, within the preface of an earlier work titled Chronologie Septennaire de l'Histoire de la paix entre les rois de France et d'Espagne, 1598-1608. This historical section has been used by Victor Palma Cayet for Champlain's Voyage, and its title is: Navigation des Français en la Nouvelle France dite Canada.
CHAPTER II
ACADIA—STE. CROIX ISLAND—PORT ROYAL
Soon after the period mentioned at the close of the previous chapter, Pierre du Gua, Sieur de Monts, Governor of Pont, a native of the ancient province of Saintonge, who had served under Henry IV, obtained a commission as "Lieutenant genéral au pays de Cadie, du 40° au 46°," on the condition that his energies should be especially directed to the propagation of the Catholic faith.
Shortly after the time mentioned at the end of the last chapter, Pierre du Gua, Sieur de Monts, Governor of Pont and originally from the old province of Saintonge, who had served under Henry IV, got a commission as "Lieutenant général in the land of Acadia, from 40° to 46°," with the stipulation that he focus his efforts on spreading the Catholic faith.
De Monts was a Huguenot; nevertheless he agreed to take with him to America a number of Catholic priests, and to see that they were respected and obeyed. Champlain was not satisfied with the choice of a Protestant to colonize a country which he had intended to make solely Catholic, and he states, "that those enterprises made hastily never succeed."
De Monts was a Huguenot; still, he agreed to take several Catholic priests with him to America and ensure that they were respected and followed. Champlain was unhappy with the decision to have a Protestant colonize a land he intended to be only Catholic, and he said, "those enterprises made hastily never succeed."
De Monts was not a stranger to America. He had first visited the country with Chauvin in 1600, but when he left Tadousac he was so discouraged that he determined, in the event of his becoming master of the situation, to attempt colonization only in Acadia, or on the eastern borders of the Atlantic running towards Florida.
De Monts was familiar with America. He first visited the country with Chauvin in 1600, but when he left Tadousac, he was so discouraged that he decided that if he gained control of the situation, he would only try to colonize Acadia or the eastern coast of the Atlantic heading toward Florida.
It was well known in France that Acadia was 18the richest and most fertile part of the New World. Excellent harbours and good soil were found there. Fish abounded near its coasts; its forests were numerous and dense. An opinion existed that there were numerous mines, rich in copper, coal and gypsum. This country was also the favourite of the Normans, Britons and Basques, who for a hundred years had pursued their callings as fishermen or traders without interruption.
It was widely known in France that Acadia was 18the richest and most fertile area of the New World. It had excellent harbors and good soil. Fish were plentiful along its coasts, and its forests were thick and abundant. There was a belief that there were many mines rich in copper, coal, and gypsum. This land was also a favorite of the Normans, Britons, and Basques, who had been fishing and trading there uninterrupted for a hundred years.
De Monts, however, was unable to bear the expense of this undertaking alone, and he consequently formed a company, composed of merchants of Rouen, La Rochelle and other towns. To further the enterprise Henry IV diminished the duty on merchandises exported from Acadia and Canada, and granted to the company the exclusive privilege of fur trading for a period of ten years, "from Cape de Raze to the 40°, comprising all the Acadian coast, Cape Breton, Baie des Chaleurs, Percé Island, Gaspé, Chisedec, Miramichi, Tadousac and Canada River, from either side, and all the bays and rivers which flow within these shores."
De Monts, however, couldn't afford the costs of this venture on his own, so he formed a company made up of merchants from Rouen, La Rochelle, and other towns. To support the enterprise, Henry IV reduced the tax on goods exported from Acadia and Canada, and granted the company exclusive rights to fur trading for ten years, "from Cape de Raze to the 40°, including all the Acadian coastline, Cape Breton, Baie des Chaleurs, Percé Island, Gaspé, Chisedec, Miramichi, Tadousac, and the Canada River, on both sides, as well as all the bays and rivers that flow within these shores."
Acadia of that day was not confined to the peninsula of our own time, called Nova Scotia. It included that part of the continent which extends from the river St. John to the Penobscot. These boundaries were the cause of long quarrels and fierce and bloody wars between England and France until they were finally settled by the Treaty of Utrecht. In the early part of April, 1604, the king's proc19lamation confining the fur trade to de Monts and his associates was published in every harbour of France. Four ships were lying at anchor at Havre de Grâce, ready to sail, and one hundred and twenty passages had been secured in two of the ships. Pont-Gravé commanded one of the vessels of one hundred and twenty tons burthen, and another vessel of one hundred and fifty tons was under the charge of de Monts, who had taken on board Jean de Biencourt, Sieur de Poutrincourt, a gentleman of Picardy, Samuel Champlain, some Catholic priests and some Protestant ministers. Poutrincourt was going to America with the intention of residing there with his family. He was a good Catholic and a loyal subject. Champlain was attached to de Monts' expedition as geographer and historian.
Acadia back then wasn’t just the peninsula we now call Nova Scotia. It included the area stretching from the St. John River to the Penobscot River. These borders sparked long disputes and intense, bloody conflicts between England and France until they were eventually resolved by the Treaty of Utrecht. In early April 1604, the king's proclamation limiting the fur trade to de Monts and his partners was published in every harbor in France. Four ships were anchored at Havre de Grâce, ready to set sail, and one hundred and twenty passage bookings had been secured in two of the ships. Pont-Gravé was in charge of one ship with a capacity of one hundred and twenty tons, while another ship of one hundred and fifty tons was under de Monts, who had on board Jean de Biencourt, Sieur de Poutrincourt, a gentleman from Picardy, Samuel Champlain, some Catholic priests, and some Protestant ministers. Poutrincourt was heading to America intending to settle there with his family. He was a devoted Catholic and a loyal subject. Champlain joined de Monts' expedition as the geographer and historian.
The rendezvous had been fixed at Canseau, but de Monts proceeded directly to Port au Mouton on the Acadian coast, where he decided to await the arrival of Pont-Gravé. In the meantime Champlain explored the country from Port au Mouton to Port Sainte Marguerite, now called St. Mary's Bay. This occupied a whole month. He also named Cape Négré, Cape Fourchu and Long Island. Champlain reported to de Monts that St. Mary's Bay was a suitable place to establish a settlement, and, following this advice, the lieutenant-general proceeded with Champlain to this bay, and further explored the Bay of Fundy, or French Bay. They soon perceived the entrance to another splendid port, 20which is now known as Annapolis Bay, or Port Royal.
The meeting was set for Canseau, but de Monts went straight to Port au Mouton on the Acadian coast, where he decided to wait for Pont-Gravé to arrive. Meanwhile, Champlain explored the area from Port au Mouton to Port Sainte Marguerite, now called St. Mary's Bay. This took a whole month. He also named Cape Négré, Cape Fourchu, and Long Island. Champlain informed de Monts that St. Mary's Bay was a good spot to establish a settlement, and following this suggestion, the lieutenant-general went with Champlain to the bay and explored the Bay of Fundy, also known as French Bay. They soon noticed the entrance to another beautiful port, 20now known as Annapolis Bay, or Port Royal.
Notwithstanding the authority of Lescarbot, Champlain was the first to give this place the name of Port Royal, for he says himself, "I have named this harbour Port Royal." When de Monts named the place La Baie Française, Champlain did not hesitate to give to his chief the merit which he deserved.
Notwithstanding Lescarbot's authority, Champlain was the first to name this location Port Royal, as he stated, "I have named this harbor Port Royal." When de Monts called the area La Baie Française, Champlain readily gave his chief the credit he deserved.
Three rivers flow into this splendid harbour: the Rivière de l'Equille, so called from a little fish of the size of our éperlan or lançon, which is found there in large quantities; the river named St. Antoine by Champlain, and a stream called de la Roche by Champlain, and de l'Orignac by Lescarbot.
Three rivers flow into this beautiful harbor: the Rivière de l'Equille, named after a small fish similar in size to our éperlan or lançon, which is plentiful there; the river that Champlain named St. Antoine; and a stream called de la Roche by Champlain and de l'Orignac by Lescarbot.
After having explored the harbour, Champlain traversed La Baie Française to see whether he could discover the copper mine mentioned by Prévert of St. Malo, and he soon arrived at a place which he named the Cape of Two Bays, or Chignecto, and perceived the High Islands, where a copper mine was found.
After exploring the harbor, Champlain sailed through La Baie Française to see if he could find the copper mine that Prévert from St. Malo had mentioned. He soon reached a spot he named the Cape of Two Bays, or Chignecto, and noticed the High Islands, where a copper mine was located.
On May 20th an expedition started from the Port of Mines, in search of a place suitable for a permanent settlement. Proceeding towards the south-west they stopped at the entrance of a large river, which was named St. John, as it was on St. John's day that they arrived there. The savages called the river Ouigoudi. "This river is danger21ous," writes Champlain, "if one does not observe carefully certain points and rocks on the two sides. It is so narrow at its entrance and then becomes broader. A certain point being passed it becomes narrower again, and forms a kind of fall between two large cliffs, where the water runs so rapidly that a piece of wood thrown in is drawn under and not seen again. But by waiting till high tide you can pass this fall very easily. Then it expands again to the extent of about a league in some places where there are three islands."
On May 20th, an expedition set off from the Port of Mines to find a suitable spot for a permanent settlement. Heading southwest, they paused at the mouth of a large river, which they named St. John, since they arrived there on St. John's Day. The locals referred to the river as Ouigoudi. "This river is dangerous," writes Champlain, "if you don't carefully watch for certain points and rocks on both sides. It's narrow at the entrance and then widens. After passing a certain point, it narrows again and creates a sort of waterfall between two large cliffs, where the water flows so fast that anything thrown in gets pulled under and disappears. But if you wait for high tide, you can easily get past this waterfall. Then it widens again to about a league in some areas, where there are three islands."
Champlain did not explore the river further, but he ascertained a few days later that the Indians used the river in their journeys to Tadousac, making but a short portage on the way.
Champlain didn't explore the river any further, but a few days later, he found out that the Indigenous people used the river for their trips to Tadousac, only having a short portage along the way.
As preparations had shortly to be made for winter quarters, de Monts decided to proceed southwards, and the party at length came to a number of islands at the entrance of the river Ste. Croix, or Des Etchemins. One of these islands was chosen for their establishment, and named Ste. Croix, "because," says Lescarbot, "they perceived two leagues above this island two streams flowing into the channel of the river, presenting the appearance of a cross." De Monts at once commenced to fortify the place by forming a barricade on a little inlet, which served as a station on which he set up a cannon; it was situated halfway between the mainland and the island of Ste. Croix. Some days afterwards all the French who were waiting in St. Mary's Bay disem22barked on the island. They were all eager and willing to work, and commenced to render the place habitable. They erected a storehouse and a residence for de Monts, and built an oven and a hand-mill for grinding wheat. Some gardens were also laid out, and various kinds of seeds were sown, which flourished well on the mainland, though not on the island, which was too sandy.
As preparations needed to be made for winter quarters, de Monts decided to head south, and the group eventually arrived at several islands at the entrance of the river Ste. Croix, or Des Etchemins. One of these islands was selected for their settlement and named Ste. Croix, "because," as Lescarbot states, "they saw two streams flowing into the river two leagues above this island, resembling a cross." De Monts immediately started fortifying the area by building a barricade on a small inlet, which served as a station for a cannon; it was located halfway between the mainland and Ste. Croix island. A few days later, all the French waiting in St. Mary's Bay arrived on the island. They were all eager and ready to work, starting to make the place livable. They built a storehouse and a home for de Monts, and constructed an oven and a hand-mill for grinding wheat. They also established some gardens and sowed different seeds, which thrived well on the mainland, but struggled on the sandy island.
De Monts was anxious to ascertain the location of a mine of pure copper which had been spoken of, and accordingly he despatched Champlain, with a savage named Messamouet, who asserted that he could find the place. At about eight leagues from the island, near the river St. John, they found a mine of copper, which, however, was not pure, though fairly good. According to the report of the miner, it would yield about eighteen per cent. Lescarbot says that amidst the rocks, diamonds and some blue and clear stones could be found as precious as turquoises. Champdoré, one of the carpenters, took one of these stones to France, and had it divided into many fragments and mounted by an artist. De Monts and Poutrincourt, to whom they were presented, considered these gems so valuable that they offered them to the king. A goldsmith offered Poutrincourt fifteen crown pieces for one of them.
De Monts was eager to find the location of a pure copper mine that had been mentioned, so he sent Champlain along with a Native American named Messamouet, who claimed he knew where to find it. About eight leagues from the island, near the St. John River, they discovered a copper mine, which, while not pure, was still decent. According to the miner's report, it would produce about eighteen percent. Lescarbot notes that among the rocks, diamonds and some clear blue stones as valuable as turquoise could be found. Champdoré, one of the carpenters, took one of these stones back to France, where it was cut into several pieces and set by an artist. De Monts and Poutrincourt, to whom they were given, found these gems so valuable that they offered them to the king. A goldsmith even offered Poutrincourt fifteen gold coins for one of them.
Agriculture did not flourish on the island of Ste. Croix, which is about half a league in circumference. The rays of the sun parched the sand so that 23the gardens were entirely unproductive, and there was a complete dearth of water. At the commencement there was a fair quantity of wood, but when the buildings were finished there was scarcely any left; the inhabitants, consequently, nearly perished from cold in the winter. All the liquor, wine and beer became frozen, and as there was no water the people were compelled to drink melted snow. A malignant epidemic of scurvy broke out, and of seventy-nine persons thirty-five died from the disease and more than twenty were at the point of death.
Agriculture did not thrive on the island of Ste. Croix, which is about half a league around. The sun's rays dried up the sand so that 23the gardens were completely unproductive, and there was a severe lack of water. At first, there was a decent amount of wood, but once the buildings were completed, there was hardly any left; as a result, the residents nearly froze to death in the winter. All the drinks, including wine and beer, froze, and since there was no water, people had to drink melted snow. A deadly outbreak of scurvy occurred, and out of seventy-nine people, thirty-five died from the illness, with more than twenty close to death.
This disease proved one of the obstacles to rapid colonization in New France. It was epidemic, contagious and often fatal. It is a somewhat remarkable fact that the epidemic was prevalent amongst the French only when they were established on the soil, being rarely discovered on ship-board. Jacques Cartier had experienced the horrors of this disease in the winter of 1535-6, when out of his one hundred and ten men twenty-five died, and only three or four remained altogether free from attack. During the year 1542-3, Roberval saw fifty persons dying of the disease at Charlesbourg Royal. At Ste. Croix the proportion of deaths was still greater, thirty-five out of seventy-nine. There was a physician attached to de Monts' party, but he did not understand the disease, and therefore could not satisfactorily prescribe for it. De Monts also consulted many physicians in Paris, but he did not receive answers that were of much service to him.
This disease was one of the barriers to quick colonization in New France. It was widespread, contagious, and often deadly. Interestingly, the epidemic mostly affected the French once they settled on land, rarely appearing on ships. Jacques Cartier faced the horrors of this disease during the winter of 1535-36, when out of his one hundred and ten men, twenty-five died, and only three or four were completely unaffected. In the year 1542-43, Roberval witnessed fifty people die from the disease at Charlesbourg Royal. At Ste. Croix, the death rate was even higher, with thirty-five out of seventy-nine succumbing to it. There was a doctor with de Monts' group, but he didn’t understand the disease, so he couldn’t provide effective treatment. De Monts also consulted several physicians in Paris, but he didn’t receive any helpful responses.
24At the commencement of the seventeenth century scientific men distinguished scurvy on land from scurvy on sea. They laboured under the false impression that the one differed from the other. Champlain called the disease mal de terre. It is certain, however, that the symptoms did not vary in either case, as we may ascertain from the descriptions furnished by Jacques Cartier and Champlain.
24At the beginning of the seventeenth century, scientists differentiated between scurvy on land and scurvy at sea. They were mistakenly convinced that the two were different. Champlain referred to the disease as mal de terre. However, it's clear that the symptoms were the same in both cases, as we can see from the accounts provided by Jacques Cartier and Champlain.
The position of the settlement was soon proved to be untenable, and de Monts was certainly to blame for this unhappy state of affairs. Why did he abandon Port Royal, where he had found abundant water? Champlain, however, defends the action of his chief.
The location of the settlement quickly turned out to be unlivable, and de Monts was definitely at fault for this unfortunate situation. Why did he leave Port Royal, where there was plenty of water? Champlain, however, defends his leader's decision.
"It would be very difficult," he says, "to ascertain the character of this region without spending a winter in it, for, on arriving here in summer, everything is very agreeable in consequence of the woods, fine country, and the many varieties of good fish which are found." We must not forget, however, that the climate of this island differed very little from that of Tadousac, which had greatly disappointed de Monts, and that his sole object in settling in a more southern latitude was to avoid the disagreeable consequences of the climate.
"It would be really hard," he says, "to understand the nature of this area without spending a winter here, because when you arrive in the summer, everything seems nice due to the forests, beautiful landscape, and the many types of good fish available." We should remember, though, that the climate on this island is very similar to that of Tadousac, which had left de Monts very disappointed, and that his only reason for settling in a more southern location was to escape the unpleasant effects of the climate.
Champlain made a plan of the island of Ste. Croix, indicating the buildings constructed for the habitation of the settlers. We observe many isolated 25tenements forming a large square. On one side was the residence of Champlain, of Champdoré and d'Orville, with a large garden opposite. Near d'Orville's residence was a small building set apart for the missionaries. On the other side may be seen the storehouse, de Monts' dwelling, a public hall where the people spent their leisure, and a building for Boulay and the workmen. In an angle of the large square were the residences of Genestou, Sourin, de Beaumont, La Motte, Bourioli and Fougeray. A small fort is shown at one end of the island, approached by a pathway. The chapel of the priest Aubry was located near the cannon of the fort. Such was the plan of the first Acadian settlement. Much expense had been incurred for a very poor result.
Champlain created a map of Ste. Croix Island, showing the buildings built for the settlers' living. We can see several separate 25houses arranged in a large square. On one side was the home of Champlain, along with Champdoré and d'Orville, which had a large garden in front. Close to d'Orville's house was a small building designated for the missionaries. On the opposite side were the storehouse, de Monts' house, a community hall where people gathered during their free time, and a building for Boulay and the workers. In one corner of the big square were the homes of Genestou, Sourin, de Beaumont, La Motte, Bourioli, and Fougeray. A small fort was shown at one end of the island, connected by a path. The chapel of Father Aubry was situated near the fort's cannon. This was the layout of the first Acadian settlement. A lot of money was spent for a very modest outcome.
De Monts was the directing spirit of the colony, and in spite of his noble attempts, he realized that his efforts were fruitless and that he would have to try another place for a permanent settlement. By the direction of his chief, Champlain accordingly undertook to explore the seacoast of Norembega.
De Monts was the leader of the colony, and despite his noble efforts, he understood that his attempts were unsuccessful and that he would need to look for another location for a permanent settlement. Following the orders of his superior, Champlain then set out to explore the seacoast of Norembega.
De Monts has found a defender in Moreau, who held that Ste. Croix was only intended for winter quarters. If this had been his intention, we can scarcely believe that he would have incurred so great an expense in building a number of houses. Lescarbot, whose testimony is most valuable, says: "When we go into a country to take possession of land we 26don't stop on islands to imprison ourselves. If that island had been supplied with rivers or streams, if the soil had been favourable to agriculture, it would have been half wrong." But this island lacked the very first element essential to life, fresh water.
De Monts has found a supporter in Moreau, who argued that Ste. Croix was only meant for winter living. If that had really been his plan, it's hard to believe he would have spent so much on building several houses. Lescarbot, whose insights are extremely valuable, says: "When we enter a country to claim land, we don't settle on islands to trap ourselves. If that island had rivers or streams and the soil was good for farming, it would have made a bit of sense." But this island was missing the most basic necessity for life: fresh water.
Towards the middle of May, 1605, every one's attention was directed towards France, as the ships which had been expected for over a month had not yet arrived. De Monts then determined to send his party to Gaspé in two large boats to join Pont-Gravé. At this juncture, however, Pont-Gravé arrived at Ste. Croix with his crew, comprising forty men.
Towards the middle of May 1605, everyone’s attention was focused on France because the ships that had been expected for over a month still hadn’t arrived. De Monts then decided to send his group to Gaspé in two large boats to meet up with Pont-Gravé. At this moment, however, Pont-Gravé showed up at Ste. Croix with his crew of forty men.
De Monts and Pont-Gravé held a consultation and decided to seek a more suitable place for a settlement, rather than to return to France. De Monts was still under the impression that the best plan was to attempt to settle in the vicinity of Florida, although the result of Champlain's exploration along the coast of the Norembega5 was considered unsatisfactory.
De Monts and Pont-Gravé had a meeting and decided to find a better spot for a settlement instead of going back to France. De Monts still believed that the best idea was to try to settle near Florida, even though the outcome of Champlain's exploration along the coast of Norembega5 was seen as disappointing.
Let us now examine what Champlain had accomplished during the month of September, 1604.
Let’s now take a look at what Champlain achieved in September 1604.
He left Ste. Croix on September 5th, in a patache, with twelve sailors and two savages as 27guides. On the first day he covered twenty-five leagues and discovered many islands, reefs and rocks. To another island, four or five leagues in length, he gave the name of Ile des Monts Déserts6, which name has been preserved. On the following day Champlain met some hunting Indians of the Etchemin tribe, proceeding from the Pentagouet River to the Mount Desert Islands. "I think this river," says Champlain, "is that which several pilots and historians call Norembègue, and which most have described as large and extensive, with very many islands, its mouth being in latitude 43°, 43′, 30″.... It is related also that there is a large, thickly-settled town of savages, who are adroit and skilful, and who have cotton yards. I am confident that most of those who mention it have not seen it, and speak of it because they have heard persons say so, who know no more about it than they themselves.... But that any one has ever entered it there is no evidence, for then they would have described it in another manner, in order to relieve the minds of many of this doubt."
He left Ste. Croix on September 5th, in a patache, with twelve sailors and two natives as 27 guides. On the first day, he covered twenty-five leagues and discovered many islands, reefs, and rocks. He named another island, four or five leagues long, Ile des Monts Déserts6, a name that has been kept. The next day, Champlain encountered some hunting natives of the Etchemin tribe, traveling from the Pentagouet River to the Mount Desert Islands. "I think this river," Champlain says, "is the one that several pilots and historians call Norembègue, which most describe as large and extensive, with many islands, its mouth being at latitude 43°, 43′, 30″.... It's also said that there is a large, densely populated town of natives, who are skilled and capable, and who have cotton yards. I’m confident that most of those who mention it have never seen it, but speak of it because they've heard others say so, who know no more about it than they do.... But there is no evidence that anyone has ever entered it; if they had, they would have described it differently to ease the minds of many of this doubt."
Here Champlain met two Souriquois chiefs, Bessabé and Cabahis, and succeeded in making them understand that he had been sent by de Monts to visit their country, and to assure them of the friendship of the French for the Souriquois. Champlain continued his journey southwards, and two days later he again met Cabahis, of whom he asked particulars as to the course of the river Norembègue. The chief replied "that they had already passed the fall, which is situated at about twenty leagues from the mouth of the river Penobscot. Here it widens into a lake, by way of which the Indians pass to the river Ste. Croix, by going some distance overland and then entering the river Etchemin. Another river also enters the lake, along which they proceed for some days until they gain another lake and pass through it. Reaching the end of it they again make a land journey of some distance until they reach another small river, the mouth of which is within a league of Quebec." This little river is the Chaudière, which the Indians follow to reach Quebec. On 29September 20th Champlain observed the mountains of Bedabedec, and after having proceeded for ten or twelve leagues further he decided to return to Ste. Croix and wait until the following year to continue his explorations. His opinion was that the region he had explored was quite as unfavourable for a settlement as Ste. Croix.
Here, Champlain met two Souriquois chiefs, Bessabé and Cabahis, and managed to explain that he had been sent by de Monts to visit their territory and to assure them of the French friendship towards the Souriquois. Champlain continued his journey south and two days later met Cabahis again, asking about the path of the river Norembègue. The chief responded that they had already passed the falls, located about twenty leagues from the mouth of the Penobscot River. Here, the river widens into a lake, which the Indians use to access the Sainte Croix River after traveling a bit overland and then entering the Etchemin River. Another river also flows into the lake, which they follow for several days until reaching another lake and passing through it. Once they reach the end, there's another overland journey until they arrive at a small river, whose mouth is within a league of Quebec. This small river is the Chaudière, which the Indians take to get to Quebec. On 29September 20th, Champlain saw the mountains of Bedabedec. After traveling another ten or twelve leagues, he decided to return to Sainte Croix and wait until the following year to continue his explorations. He felt that the area he had explored was just as unsuitable for a settlement as Sainte Croix.
On June 18th, 1605, de Monts, at the head of an expedition consisting of Champlain, some gentlemen, twelve sailors and an Indian guide named Panonias and his wife, set out from the island of Ste. Croix to explore the country of the Armouchiquois, and reached the Pentagouet River in twelve days. On July 20th they made about twenty leagues between Bedabedec Point and the Kennebec River, at the mouth of which is an island which they named La Tortue.
On June 18, 1605, de Monts led an expedition that included Champlain, several gentlemen, twelve sailors, and an Indian guide named Panonias along with his wife. They left from Ste. Croix Island to explore the land of the Armouchiquois and reached the Pentagouet River in twelve days. By July 20, they covered around twenty leagues between Bedabedec Point and the Kennebec River, where they found an island that they named La Tortue.
Continuing their journey towards the south they observed some large mountains, the abode of an Indian chief named Aneda. "I was satisfied from the name," says Champlain, "that he was one of his tribe that had discovered the plant called aneda, which Jacques Cartier said was so powerful against the malady called scurvy, which harassed his company as well as our own when they wintered in Canada. The savages have no knowledge at all of this plant, and are not aware of its existence, although the above mentioned savage has the same name." This supposition was unfounded, because if this Indian had been of the same origin as the abo30rigines who acquainted Jacques Cartier with the virtue of the aneda plant in cases of scurvy, he would have understood the meaning of the word. Aneda is the Iroquois word for the spruce tree, but there is no evidence to prove that Champlain was ever aware that it was a specific. Had he known of its efficacy he would have certainly employed it.
Continuing their journey south, they noticed some large mountains, home to an Indian chief named Aneda. "I figured from the name," says Champlain, "that he was part of the tribe that discovered the plant called aneda, which Jacques Cartier claimed was so effective against the illness known as scurvy, which affected his crew as well as ours during their winter in Canada. The natives have no knowledge of this plant and aren’t aware of its existence, even though the aforementioned native has the same name." This assumption was incorrect because if this Indian were connected to the same group that informed Jacques Cartier about the benefits of the aneda plant for scurvy, he would have understood the term. Aneda is the Iroquois word for the spruce tree, but there's no evidence that Champlain ever realized it was a specific plant. If he had known about its effectiveness, he would have definitely used it.
At Chouacouet de Monts and Champlain received visits from many Indians, differing entirely from either the Etchemins or the Armouchiquois. They found the soil tilled and cultivated, and the corn in the gardens was about two feet in height. Beans, pumpkins and squash were also in flower. The place was very pleasant and agreeable at the time, but Champlain believed the weather was very severe in the winter.
At Chouacouet de Monts, Champlain had visits from many Indigenous people, completely different from the Etchemins or the Armouchiquois. They saw that the land was worked and farmed, with the corn in the gardens about two feet tall. Beans, pumpkins, and squash were also in bloom. The area was very nice and pleasant at the time, but Champlain thought that the winters were quite harsh.
The party proceeded still further south, in sight of the Cap aux Iles (Cape Porpoise), and on July 17th, 1605, they came to anchor at Cape St. Louis,8 where an Indian chief named Honabetha paid them a visit. To a small river which they found in the vicinity they gave the name of Gua, in honour of de Monts. The expedition passed the night of the 18th in a small bay called Cape St. Louis. On the 19th they observed the cape of a large bay, which they distinguished by the title of Ste. Suzanne du Cap Blanc, and on July 20th they entered a spacious harbour, 31which proved to be very dangerous on account of shoals and banks; they therefore named it Mallebarre.
The group continued further south, near Cape Porpoise, and on July 17, 1605, they anchored at Cape St. Louis,8 where they were visited by an Indian chief named Honabetha. They named a small nearby river Gua, in honor of de Monts. The expedition spent the night of the 18th in a small bay called Cape St. Louis. On the 19th, they spotted the cape of a large bay, which they named Ste. Suzanne du Cap Blanc, and on July 20th, they entered a large harbor, 31which turned out to be very dangerous due to shallow areas and banks; they named it Mallebarre.
Five weeks had now elapsed since the expedition had left Ste. Croix, and no incident of importance had occurred. They had met many tribes of Indians, and on each occasion their intercourse was harmonious. It is true that they had not traversed more than three degrees of latitude, but, although their progress was slow, their time was well spent. De Monts was satisfied that it would be easier to colonize Acadia than this American coast, and Champlain was still convinced that Port Royal was the most favourable spot, unless de Monts preferred Quebec.
Five weeks had passed since the expedition left Ste. Croix, and nothing significant had happened. They had encountered many tribes of Native Americans, and each time their interactions were friendly. It's true they hadn't traveled more than three degrees of latitude, but even though their progress was slow, they used their time wisely. De Monts believed it would be easier to settle in Acadia than along this American coast, and Champlain was still convinced that Port Royal was the best location, unless De Monts preferred Quebec.
The expedition returned to Ste. Croix in nine days, arriving there on August 3rd. Here they found a vessel from France, under the command of Captain des Antons, laden with provisions, and many things suitable for winter use. There was now a chance of saving the settlers, although their position was not enviable.
The expedition got back to Ste. Croix in nine days, arriving on August 3rd. There, they discovered a ship from France, led by Captain des Antons, filled with supplies and various items for winter. There was now a chance to rescue the settlers, even though their situation was far from ideal.
De Monts was determined to try the climate of Port Royal, and to endeavour to establish a settlement there. Two barques were fitted out and laden with the frame work of the buildings at Ste. Croix. Champlain and Pont-Gravé had set out before to select a favourable site around the bay, well sheltered from the north-west wind. They chose a place opposite an island at the mouth of the river de 32l'Equille, as being the most suitable. Every one was soon busily engaged in clearing the ground and in erecting houses. The plan of the settlement, says Champlain, was ten fathoms long and eight fathoms wide, making the distance around thirty-six fathoms. On the eastern side was a storehouse occupying the width of it, with a very fine cellar, from five to six feet deep. On the northern side were the quarters of Sieur de Monts, comfortably finished. In the backyard were the dwellings of the workmen. At the corner of the western side was a platform, upon which four cannon were placed, and at the eastern corner a palisade was constructed in the shape of a platform. There was nothing pretentious or elegant about these buildings, but they were solid and useful.
De Monts was determined to try the climate of Port Royal and to establish a settlement there. Two ships were prepared and loaded with the framework of the buildings at Ste. Croix. Champlain and Pont-Gravé had already left to find a good site around the bay, well-protected from the north-west wind. They selected a location opposite an island at the mouth of the river de 32l'Equille, which seemed the most suitable. Soon, everyone was busy clearing the ground and building houses. The layout of the settlement, according to Champlain, was ten fathoms long and eight fathoms wide, making the total distance around thirty-six fathoms. On the east side was a storehouse that spanned the width, featuring a fine cellar that was five to six feet deep. On the north side were the quarters for Sieur de Monts, which were comfortably finished. In the backyard were the homes of the workers. At the corner of the west side was a platform where four cannons were placed, and at the eastern corner, a palisade was built in the shape of a platform. These buildings weren't fancy or elegant, but they were solid and practical.
The installation of the new settlement being now complete, de Monts returned to France, leaving Pont-Gravé in command. During the absence of de Monts, Champlain determined to pursue his discoveries along the American coast, and in this design he was favoured by de Monts, as the latter had not altogether abandoned his idea of settling in Florida. The season, however, was too far advanced, and Champlain therefore stopped at the river St. John to meet Schoudon, with whom he agreed to set out in search of the famous copper mine. They were accompanied by a miner named Jacques, and a Slavonian very skilful in discovering minerals. He found some pieces of copper and what appeared to 33be a mine, but it was too difficult to work. Champlain accordingly returned to Port Royal, where several of the men were suffering from scurvy. Out of forty-five, twelve died during the winter. The surgeon from Honfleur, named Deschamps, performed an autopsy on some of the bodies, and found them affected in the same manner as those who had died at Ste. Croix. Snow did not fall until December 20th, and the winter was not so severe as the previous one.
The installation of the new settlement was now complete, and de Monts returned to France, leaving Pont-Gravé in charge. While de Monts was away, Champlain decided to continue his explorations along the American coast, a plan that de Monts supported since he hadn't completely given up on his idea of settling in Florida. However, the season was getting too late, so Champlain stopped at the St. John River to meet Schoudon, with whom he agreed to go in search of the famous copper mine. They were joined by a miner named Jacques and a skilled Slavonian mineral expert. He discovered some pieces of copper and what seemed to 33be a mine, but it was too hard to work with. Champlain then returned to Port Royal, where several men were suffering from scurvy. Out of forty-five, twelve died during the winter. The surgeon from Honfleur, named Deschamps, performed autopsies on some of the bodies and found they were affected similarly to those who had died at Ste. Croix. Snow didn't fall until December 20th, and the winter was not as harsh as the previous one.
On March 16th, 1606, Champlain resumed his explorations, and travelled eighteen leagues on that day. He anchored at an island to the south of Manan. During the night his barque ran ashore and sustained injuries which it required four days to repair. Champlain then proceeded to Port aux Coquilles, seven or eight leagues distant, where he remained until the twenty-ninth. Pont-Gravé, however, desired him to return to Port Royal, being anxious to obtain news of his companions whom he had left sick. Owing to indisposition, Champlain was obliged to delay his departure until April 8th.
On March 16, 1606, Champlain continued his explorations, traveling eighteen leagues that day. He anchored at an island south of Manan. During the night, his ship ran aground and suffered damage that took four days to repair. Champlain then went to Port aux Coquilles, which was seven or eight leagues away, and stayed there until the twenty-ninth. However, Pont-Gravé wanted him to go back to Port Royal, eager to get updates on his companions whom he had left sick. Due to feeling unwell, Champlain had to postpone his departure until April 8.
Champlain and Pont-Gravé intended to return to France during the summer of 1606. Seeing that the vessels promised by de Monts had not arrived, they set out from Port Royal to Cape Breton or Gaspé, in search of a vessel to cross the Atlantic, but when they were approaching Canseau, they met Ralleau, the secretary of de Monts, who informed them that a vessel had been despatched 34under the command of Poutrincourt, with fifty settlers for the country. They, therefore, returned to Port Royal, where they found Poutrincourt, who as lieutenant-general of de Monts intended to remain at Port Royal during the year.
Champlain and Pont-Gravé planned to return to France in the summer of 1606. Noticing that the ships promised by de Monts hadn't arrived, they left Port Royal for Cape Breton or Gaspé to look for a vessel to cross the Atlantic. When they got close to Canseau, they ran into Ralleau, de Monts' secretary, who told them that a ship had been sent 34 under Poutrincourt's command, carrying fifty settlers for the area. So, they headed back to Port Royal, where they found Poutrincourt, who, as de Monts' lieutenant-general, planned to stay at Port Royal for the year.
On September 5th, Champlain left Port Royal on a voyage of discovery. Poutrincourt joined the expedition, and they took with them a physician, the carpenter Champdoré, and Robert Gravé, the son of François. This last voyage, undertaken to please de Monts, did not result in anything remarkable. They first paid a visit to Ste. Croix, where everything remained unchanged, although the gardens were flourishing. From Ste. Croix the expedition drifted southwards, and Champlain pointed out the same bays, harbours, capes and mountains that he had observed before. Schoudon, chief of the Etchemins, and Messamouet, captain of the Micmacs, joined the party, and proceeded with them as far as Chouacouet, where they intended to form an alliance with Olmechin and Marchim, two Indian chiefs of this country.
On September 5th, Champlain left Port Royal for a discovery trip. Poutrincourt joined the expedition, and they brought along a doctor, the carpenter Champdoré, and Robert Gravé, François's son. This last journey, meant to please de Monts, didn't lead to anything significant. They first visited Ste. Croix, where everything was the same, though the gardens were thriving. From Ste. Croix, the expedition moved south, and Champlain pointed out the same bays, harbors, capes, and mountains he had seen before. Schoudon, the chief of the Etchemins, and Messamouet, the captain of the Micmacs, joined the group and traveled with them to Chouacouet, where they planned to form an alliance with Olmechin and Marchim, two Indian chiefs from the area.
On October 2nd, 1606, the expedition reached Mallebarre, and for a few days they anchored in a bay near Cape Batturier, which they named Port Fortuné (Chatham). Five or six hundred savages were found at this place. "It would be an excellent place," says Champlain, "to erect buildings, and lay the foundation of a state, if the harbour was somewhat deeper and the entrance safer." Poutrin35court stopped here for some days, and in the meantime visited all the surrounding country, from which he returned much pleased.
On October 2nd, 1606, the expedition arrived at Mallebarre and spent a few days anchored in a bay near Cape Batturier, which they named Port Fortuné (Chatham). They found about five or six hundred natives at this location. “It would be a perfect place,” says Champlain, “to build structures and start a settlement, if the harbor were a bit deeper and the entrance safer.” Poutrin35court stayed here for several days and during that time explored the surrounding area, returning very pleased.
According to a custom peculiar to the French since the days of Jacques Cartier, de Monts had planted a large cross at the entrance of the Kennebec River, and also at Mallebarre. Poutrincourt did the same at Port Fortuné. The Indians seemed annoyed at this ceremony, which they evidently considered as an encroachment upon their rights as proprietors. They exhibited symptoms of discontent, and during the night they killed four Frenchmen who had imprudently stayed ashore. They were buried near the cross. This the Indians immediately threw down, but Poutrincourt ordered it to be restored to its former position.
According to a custom unique to the French since the time of Jacques Cartier, de Monts had put up a large cross at the entrance of the Kennebec River, as well as at Mallebarre. Poutrincourt did the same at Port Fortuné. The Indians seemed unhappy about this ceremony, which they clearly saw as an invasion of their rights as landowners. They showed signs of displeasure, and during the night, they killed four Frenchmen who had foolishly stayed onshore. They were buried near the cross. The Indians immediately knocked it down, but Poutrincourt ordered it to be put back in its original place.
On three different occasions the party attempted to pursue their discoveries southwards, but they were prevented each time by a contrary wind. They therefore resolved to return to Port Royal, which was rendered imperative both by the approach of winter and the scarcity of provisions. The result of the voyage was not altogether satisfactory. Champlain had perhaps held a degree further south than on the former occasion, but he had not discovered anything of importance.
On three different occasions, the group tried to continue their discoveries to the south, but each time they were stopped by a strong opposing wind. They decided to head back to Port Royal, which was necessary due to the approaching winter and the lack of food supplies. The outcome of the journey wasn't completely satisfying. Champlain might have traveled a bit further south than before, but he didn't find anything significant.
On their return to Port Royal, the voyagers were received with great ceremony. Lescarbot, a Parisian lawyer, who had arrived some time before, and some other Frenchmen, went to meet them and 36conducted them to the fort, which had been decorated with evergreens and inscriptions. On the principal door they had placed the arms of France, surrounded with laurel crowns, and the king's motto: Duo protegit unus. Beneath the arms of de Monts was placed this inscription: Dabit Deus his quoque finem. The arms of Poutrincourt were wreathed with crowns of leaves, with his motto: In via virtuti nulla est via. Lescarbot had composed a short drama for the occasion, entitled, Le Théâtre de Neptune.
On their return to Port Royal, the travelers were welcomed with great fanfare. Lescarbot, a lawyer from Paris who had arrived earlier, along with some other Frenchmen, went to meet them and 36escorted them to the fort, which had been adorned with evergreens and signs. On the main door, they had placed the arms of France, surrounded by laurel crowns, along with the king's motto: Duo protegit unus. Beneath the arms of de Monts was this inscription: Dabit Deus his quoque finem. The arms of Poutrincourt were decorated with crowns of leaves, featuring his motto: In via virtuti nulla est via. Lescarbot had written a short play for the event, titled Le Théâtre de Neptune.
The winter of 1606-07 was not very severe. The settlers lived happily in spite of the scurvy, from which some of them died. Hunting afforded them the means of providing a great variety of dishes, such as geese, ducks, bears, beavers, partridges, reindeer, bustards, etc. They also organized a society devoted to good cheer called, Ordre du Bon Temps, the by-laws of which were definite, and were fixed by Champlain himself. The Indians of the vicinity who were friendly towards the French colony were in need of food, so that each day loaves of bread were distributed amongst them. Their sagamo, named Membertou, was admitted as a guest to the table of Poutrincourt. This famous Souriquois, who was very old at that time—probably a hundred years, though he had not a single white hair—pretended to have known Jacques Cartier at the time of his first voyage, and claimed that in 1534 he was married, and the father of a young family.
The winter of 1606-07 wasn't very harsh. The settlers were happy despite suffering from scurvy, which caused some deaths. They maintained a diverse diet through hunting, which provided plenty of options like geese, ducks, bears, beavers, partridges, reindeer, and bustards. They also formed a society focused on enjoying life called Ordre du Bon Temps, whose rules were clearly established by Champlain himself. The local Indians, who were friendly to the French colony, were in need of food, so each day, loaves of bread were distributed to them. Their leader, named Membertou, was welcomed as a guest at Poutrincourt's table. This well-known Souriquois chief, who was very old—likely around a hundred years, though he had no white hair—claimed to have known Jacques Cartier during his first voyage and stated that he was married and the father of a young family in 1534.
37Lescarbot, who was an able man and a good historian, records the particulars above related, besides many other interesting facts concerning Port Royal which appear to have escaped Champlain's observation. Lescarbot was an active spirit in the life of the first French colony in Acadia. He encouraged his companions to cultivate their land, and he worked himself in the gardens, sowing wheat, oats, beans, pease, and herbs, which he tended with care. He was also liked by the Indians, and he would have rejoiced to see them converted to Christianity. Lescarbot was a poet and a preacher, and had also a good knowledge of the arts and of medicine. Charlevoix says: "He daily invented something new for the public good. And there was never a stronger proof of what a new settlement might derive from a mind cultivated by study, and induced by patriotism to use its knowledge and reflections. We are indebted to this advocate for the best memoirs of what passed before his eyes, and for a history of French Florida. We then behold an exact and judicious writer, a man with views of his own, and who would have been as capable of founding a colony as of writing its history."
37Lescarbot, a skilled individual and a great historian, documents the details mentioned earlier, along with many other fascinating facts about Port Royal that seem to have gone unnoticed by Champlain. Lescarbot was an energetic participant in the early French colony in Acadia. He motivated his fellow colonists to cultivate the land and personally worked in the gardens, planting wheat, oats, beans, peas, and herbs, which he cared for diligently. He was also well-liked by the Indigenous people and would have been pleased to see them embrace Christianity. Lescarbot was a poet and preacher, with a solid understanding of the arts and medicine. Charlevoix stated, "He created something new every day for the public good. There has never been a stronger example of what a new community can gain from a mind trained by knowledge and motivated by patriotism to apply its insights and reflections. We owe this advocate for the best accounts of what he witnessed, as well as a history of French Florida. Here we find a precise and thoughtful writer, a man with his own perspectives, who would have been just as capable of founding a colony as he was of writing its history."
With the departure of Lescarbot and Champlain the best page of the history of Port Royal is closed. The two men left on September 2nd, 1607, on board the Jonas, commanded by Nicholas Martin. They stopped at Roscoff in Basse-Bretagne, and 38the vessel arrived at Havre de Grâce in the early days of October.
With the departure of Lescarbot and Champlain, the best chapter of the history of Port Royal comes to an end. The two men left on September 2nd, 1607, aboard the Jonas, which was captained by Nicholas Martin. They made a stop at Roscoff in Basse-Bretagne, and 38 the ship reached Havre de Grâce in the early days of October.
Poutrincourt, his son Biencourt, and Lescarbot made a pilgrimage to Mont St. Michel, and Champlain went to Brouage, his native country, having sojourned in America for three years and five months.
Poutrincourt, his son Biencourt, and Lescarbot took a trip to Mont St. Michel, while Champlain visited Brouage, his homeland, after spending three years and five months in America.
[5] Norembega was the name applied at that time to a vast tract of country whose limits were nearly unknown. There was a river and a cape called Norembega. The river is now the Penobscot, and the cape is the southern extremity of the Acadian peninsula.
[5] Norembega was the name used back then for a large area of land that was mostly uncharted. There was a river and a cape called Norembega. The river is now known as the Penobscot, and the cape is at the southern tip of the Acadian peninsula.
[6] The Indians called this island Pemetig, which means the island which is ahead. The French settled here in 1613, and founded St. Sauveur on the north-eastern coast, in a splendid harbour which is to-day known as Bar Harbour. The remains of many of the French who were killed during the contest with the English, were interred at Point Fernald. At the point nearest the mainland there is a bridge of seven hundred feet in length, which communicates with the town of Trenton.
[6] The Native Americans named this island Pemetig, which translates to the island that is ahead. The French settled here in 1613 and established St. Sauveur on the northeastern coast, in a beautiful harbor now known as Bar Harbor. The remains of many French individuals who died during the conflict with the English were buried at Point Fernald. At the point closest to the mainland, there is a 700-foot bridge that connects to the town of Trenton.
[7] Champlain called the river Peimtegoüet. This word means the place of a river where rapids exist. The English have given their preference to the word Penobscot, which comes from the Indian Penaouasket, the place where the earth is covered with stones.
[7] Champlain referred to the river as Peimtegoüet, which means the spot where the rapids are. The English chose to call it Penobscot, derived from the Native word Penaouasket, meaning the area where the ground is covered in stones.
[8] The Pilgrim Fathers, the founders of New England, landed at this place, which they named Plymouth, to preserve the name of the English city from which they had sailed.
[8] The Pilgrim Fathers, who established New England, arrived at this location, which they called Plymouth, in order to honor the name of the English city they had departed from.
CHAPTER III
THE FOUNDING OF QUEBEC
After his return to France, as before described, Champlain had an interview with de Monts, and laid before him the journal which he had prepared of his explorations in America, together with plans of the ports and coasts which he had minutely examined during his visits. Champlain proposed to de Monts to continue his explorations, and advanced some reasons for prosecuting an enterprise upon which a large sum had been already expended, and which he was persuaded would ultimately afford the means of repairing their fortunes. De Monts, owing to the failure of his own efforts as a colonizer, was not at first inclined to listen to Champlain's proposals, but he was finally convinced of the wisdom of his suggestions, and appointed him lieutenant of an expedition to Quebec for the purpose of trading with the Indians. The expedition was to return to France during the same year. De Monts obtained another commission from the king, dated at Paris, January 9th, 1608, which gave him the monopoly of the fur trade in the lands, ports and rivers of Canada for a period of one year. Two vessels were equipped for this expedition, the Don de Dieu, captain Henry Couillard, and the40 Lévrier, captain Nicholas Marion. Champlain was given the command of the former vessel, and Pont-Gravé was in command of the latter. The Lévrier sailed from France on April 5th, and the Don de Dieu eight days later. The two vessels proceeded directly to Tadousac, without calling at Percé, according to the usual custom.
After returning to France, as described earlier, Champlain met with de Monts and presented him with the journal documenting his explorations in America, along with detailed maps of the ports and coasts he had thoroughly examined during his trips. Champlain suggested to de Monts that they continue the explorations and outlined several reasons for pursuing an initiative that had already consumed a substantial amount of money, which he believed would ultimately restore their fortunes. At first, de Monts, due to the failure of his own colonization efforts, was hesitant to consider Champlain's proposals, but he eventually recognized the value of his suggestions and appointed him as the lieutenant of an expedition to Quebec to trade with the Indigenous people. The expedition was scheduled to return to France within the same year. De Monts secured another commission from the king, dated January 9th, 1608, in Paris, granting him exclusive rights to the fur trade in the lands, ports, and rivers of Canada for a year. Two ships were prepared for this expedition: the Don de Dieu, commanded by Captain Henry Couillard, and the Lévrier, captained by Nicholas Marion. Champlain was put in charge of the Don de Dieu, while Pont-Gravé led the Lévrier. The Lévrier left France on April 5th, and the Don de Dieu followed eight days later. The two vessels went straight to Tadousac without stopping at Percé, which was the usual practice.
On the arrival of the Don de Dieu at Tadousac, Champlain found that Pont-Gravé had been attacked by Captain Darache, a Basque, who continued to trade furs with the Indians in spite of the king's commands. Darache had brought all his guns to bear upon the Lévrier, and Pont-Gravé being unable to defend himself, had offered no resistance, whereupon Darache's crew had boarded the vessel and carried off the cannon and arms, at the same time intimating that they would continue to trade as they pleased. The arrival of Champlain, however, altered the situation, and Darache was compelled to sign an agreement by which he pledged himself not to molest Pont-Gravé, or to do anything prejudicial to the interest of the king or of de Monts. It was also agreed that all differences should be settled by the authorities in France. After this agreement was effected through Champlain's intervention, the carpenters of the expedition fitted out a small barque to convey to Quebec all the articles necessary for the use of the future settlement.
On the arrival of the Don de Dieu at Tadousac, Champlain discovered that Pont-Gravé had been attacked by Captain Darache, a Basque, who continued to trade furs with the Indigenous people despite the king's orders. Darache had targeted the Lévrier with all his cannons, and since Pont-Gravé couldn't defend himself, he offered no resistance. As a result, Darache's crew boarded the ship and took the cannons and weapons, making it clear that they would keep trading as they wished. However, Champlain's arrival changed things, and Darache was forced to sign an agreement promising not to harm Pont-Gravé or do anything against the interests of the king or de Monts. It was also settled that all disputes would be resolved by the authorities in France. After this agreement was reached through Champlain's intervention, the expedition's carpenters built a small barque to transport all the supplies needed for the future settlement in Quebec.
In the meantime Champlain visited the river Saguenay, where he met some Indians from whom 41he gathered information concerning Lake St. John and its tributaries. The information did not differ greatly from that which he had obtained in the year 1603. Champlain set out from Tadousac on the last day of June and arrived at Quebec on July 3rd, "Where I searched," he says, "for a place suitable for our settlement, but I could find none more convenient or better situated than the point of Quebec, so called by the savages, which was covered with nut trees."
In the meantime, Champlain visited the Saguenay River, where he met some Native Americans from whom 41he gathered information about Lake St. John and its tributaries. The details weren’t much different from what he had learned in 1603. Champlain left Tadousac on the last day of June and arrived in Quebec on July 3rd, where he said, "I looked for a suitable place for our settlement, but I couldn’t find one more convenient or better located than the point of Quebec, as called by the natives, which was covered with nut trees."
Champlain was accompanied by thirty men, amongst whom may be named Nicholas Marsolet, Étienne Brûlé, Bonnerme, a doctor, Jean Duval, Antoine Natel and La Taille. These names are specially recorded. Champlain immediately employed some workmen to fell trees in order to commence the construction of an Habitation. One party was engaged in sawing timber, another in digging a cellar and some ditches, while another party was sent to Tadousac with a barque to obtain supplies which had been retained in the ships. Such was the beginning of Champlain's city. Nothing great, it will be admitted, for a settlement which its founder hoped before long would become the great warehouse of New France.
Champlain was joined by thirty men, among them Nicholas Marsolet, Étienne Brûlé, Bonnerme, a doctor, Jean Duval, Antoine Natel, and La Taille. These names are specifically noted. Champlain immediately hired some workers to cut down trees to start building an Habitation. One group was busy sawing wood, another was digging a cellar and some ditches, and a third was sent to Tadousac with a barge to collect supplies that had been kept on the ships. This was the start of Champlain's city. Admittedly, it wasn’t much for a settlement that its founder hoped would soon become the main hub of New France.
Until this date the merchants had traded with the Indians only in those places where they could easily be met, and even Chauvin, who was mentioned in a previous chapter, had not gone further than Tadousac. Neither Three Rivers, nor the 42islands of Sorel at the entrance of the Iroquois River, now called the Richelieu River, were known to French navigators at this period, and although these places were easily accessible to the aborigines, they were not so available as Quebec.
Until now, the merchants had only traded with the Indians in areas where they were easy to find, and even Chauvin, who was mentioned in a previous chapter, hadn’t gone beyond Tadousac. Neither Three Rivers nor the 42 islands of Sorel at the entrance of the Iroquois River—now known as the Richelieu River—were known to French navigators at this time. Even though these locations were easily reachable for the indigenous people, they weren’t as accessible as Quebec.
Champlain well understood the advantages of founding his city on a spot naturally fortified and where he could readily defend himself against the attack of an enemy, whose approach he expected sooner or later. The first foes, however, whom Champlain had to encounter were not the Indians, but his own countrymen, members of his crew who under various pretexts sought to kill their chief and give the command of the settlement to the Basques. Jean Duval, the king's locksmith, was the leader of this conspiracy against Champlain, and associated with him were four vicious sailors to whom he promised a part of the reward which had been offered for this treason. The conspirators agreed to preserve secrecy, and fixed the night of the fourth day for the assassination of their chief.
Champlain clearly recognized the benefits of establishing his city in a naturally fortified location where he could easily defend himself against an enemy attack, which he anticipated would come eventually. However, the first enemies Champlain faced were not the Indians, but his own countrymen—members of his crew who, under various pretexts, plotted to kill their leader and hand over control of the settlement to the Basques. Jean Duval, the king's locksmith, was the ringleader of this conspiracy against Champlain, and he teamed up with four unscrupulous sailors to whom he promised a share of the reward offered for this betrayal. The conspirators agreed to keep their plans secret and set the night of the fourth day as the time for assassinating their leader.
On the day upon which the plot was to be put into execution, Captain Le Testu9 arrived from Tadousac in command of a vessel laden with provisions, utensils, etc. After the vessel was unloaded, one of the conspirators, a locksmith named 43Natel, approached the captain and acquainted him with the details of the plot. Champlain also listened to the man's account and promised to observe secrecy, although he took precautions to frustrate the scheme by inviting the leader and the four conspirators to an entertainment on board Captain Le Testu's barque.
On the day the plan was set to go into action, Captain Le Testu9 arrived from Tadousac with a ship full of supplies, tools, and more. After unloading the ship, one of the conspirators, a locksmith named 43Natel, approached the captain and filled him in on the details of the plot. Champlain also listened to the story and promised to keep it a secret, although he took steps to sabotage the plan by inviting the leader and the four conspirators to a gathering on Captain Le Testu's boat.
The men accepted the invitation, and as soon as they were on board they were seized and held in custody until the following day. The deposition of each man was then taken by Champlain in the presence of the pilot and sailors, and set down in writing, after which the "worthies" were sent to Tadousac, where Champlain requested Pont-Gravé to guard them for a time. Some days after the men were returned to Quebec, where they were placed on trial for attempted murder.
The men accepted the invitation, and as soon as they got on board, they were captured and held in custody until the next day. Champlain then took statements from each man in the presence of the pilot and sailors, and these were recorded in writing. After that, the "worthies" were sent to Tadousac, where Champlain asked Pont-Gravé to watch over them for a while. A few days later, the men were brought back to Quebec, where they faced trial for attempted murder.
The jury was composed of Champlain, Pont-Gravé, Le Testu, Bonnerme, the mate and the second mate, and some sailors. The verdict was unanimous. Duval was condemned to death on the spot as the instigator of the plot, and the others were also sentenced to death, but their sentence was to be carried out in France. Duval was strangled at Quebec, and his head was placed on a pike which was set up in the most conspicuous part of the fort. This was the second example of capital punishment in New France. The first case recorded was at Charlesbourg Royal, or Cap-Rouge, near Quebec, in the winter of 1542-3, when Michel44 Gaillon, one of Roberval's companions, was put to death.
The jury included Champlain, Pont-Gravé, Le Testu, Bonnerme, the first mate and the second mate, along with some sailors. The verdict was unanimous. Duval was sentenced to death immediately as the mastermind behind the scheme, and the others were also sentenced to death, but their executions would take place in France. Duval was strangled in Quebec, and his head was displayed on a pike in the most visible area of the fort. This marked the second instance of capital punishment in New France. The first recorded case was at Charlesbourg Royal, or Cap-Rouge, near Quebec, during the winter of 1542-3, when Michel44 Gaillon, one of Roberval's companions, was executed.
Champlain was invested with executive, legislative and judiciary powers, but the founder of Quebec never abused the authority intrusted to him. From this time every one fulfilled his duty day by day, and Champlain was able to continue his work in peace.
Champlain had executive, legislative, and judicial powers, but the founder of Quebec never misused the authority given to him. From this point on, everyone did their job day by day, and Champlain was able to carry on his work peacefully.
The habitation was composed of three buildings of two stories, each one of three fathoms long and two and a half wide. The storehouse was six fathoms long and three wide, with a cellar six feet deep. There was a gallery around the buildings, at the second story. There were also ditches fifteen feet wide and six deep. On the outer side of the ditches Champlain constructed several spurs, which enclosed a part of the dwelling, at the point where he placed a cannon. Before the habitation there was a square four fathoms wide and six or seven long, looking out upon the river bank. Surrounding the habitation were very good gardens, and an open space on the north side, some hundred and twenty paces long and fifty or sixty wide.
The settlement consisted of three two-story buildings, each measuring about three fathoms long and two and a half wide. The storehouse was six fathoms long and three wide, with a cellar six feet deep. There was a balcony around the buildings on the second floor. There were also ditches that were fifteen feet wide and six feet deep. On the outer side of the ditches, Champlain built several spurs that enclosed part of the dwelling, where he placed a cannon. In front of the settlement, there was a square area four fathoms wide and six or seven long, overlooking the riverbank. Surrounding the settlement were well-maintained gardens and an open space on the north side, about one hundred and twenty paces long and fifty or sixty wide.
During the first weeks after his installation, Champlain made an investigation of the vicinity. "Near Quebec," he says, "there is a little river coming from a lake in the interior, distant six or seven leagues from our settlement. I am of opinion that this river, which is north a quarter north-west from our settlement, is the place where Jacques45 Cartier wintered, since there are still, a league up the river, remains of what seems to have been a chimney, the foundation of which has been found, and indications of there having been ditches surrounding their dwelling, which was small. We found also, large pieces of hewn, worm-eaten timber, and some three or four cannon balls. All these things show clearly that there was a settlement there founded by Christians; and what leads me to say and believe that it was that of Jacques Cartier is the fact that there is no evidence whatever that any one wintered and built a house in these places except Jacques Cartier at the time of his discoveries."
During the first weeks after he took office, Champlain explored the area around him. "Near Quebec," he notes, "there's a small river coming from a lake further inland, about six or seven leagues from our settlement. I believe this river, which is located north-northwest of our settlement, is where Jacques Cartier spent the winter, since about a league upriver, we found what looks like the remains of a chimney, along with its foundation, and signs of ditches that likely surrounded their small dwelling. We also discovered large pieces of cut, worm-eaten timber, and three or four cannonballs. All of these artifacts clearly indicate that there was a settlement established by Christians; and I believe it was Jacques Cartier’s because there is no evidence that anyone else wintered and constructed a house in this area except for him during his voyages."
This "little river coming from a lake in the interior," is evidently the river St. Charles, called Ste. Croix by Cartier. Champlain's conjectures about the place where Jacques Cartier wintered, are certainly correct. It was near this spot also that the Jesuits erected their convent of Notre Dame des Anges in 1626, namely, at two hundred feet from the shore, where the river Lairet joins the St. Charles.
This "small river coming from a lake inland" is clearly the St. Charles River, referred to as Ste. Croix by Cartier. Champlain's guesses about the location where Jacques Cartier spent the winter are definitely accurate. It was also near this location that the Jesuits built their convent of Notre Dame des Anges in 1626, specifically two hundred feet from the shore, where the Lairet River meets the St. Charles.
Pont-Gravé sailed for France on September 18th, 1608, leaving Champlain with twenty-seven men, and provisions for the approaching winter at Quebec. The carpenters, sawyers, and other workmen were employed in clearing up the place and in preparing gardens.
Pont-Gravé set sail for France on September 18, 1608, leaving Champlain with twenty-seven men and supplies for the upcoming winter in Quebec. The carpenters, sawyers, and other workers were busy cleaning up the area and getting the gardens ready.
Many Indians were encamped in the vicinity, 46who proved troublesome neighbours, as they were constantly visiting the habitation, either to beg food for their families or to express their fear of invisible enemies. Champlain readily understood the character of these people, but he was too charitable to refuse them assistance in their need; besides he believed that they might easily be taught how to live and how to cultivate the soil. It was a difficult task, however, to induce the Indians to settle in any particular place. For generations they had led a wandering life, subsisting on the products of their hunting and fishing. This wild freedom was as necessary to their existence as the open air, and all attempts to make them follow the habits of civilized races seemed to tend towards their deterioration.
Many Indians were camped nearby, 46 and they often became bothersome neighbors, constantly visiting the settlement to either ask for food for their families or to share their fears of unseen enemies. Champlain understood the nature of these people well, but he was too kind-hearted to deny them help when they needed it; he also thought they could easily be taught how to live better and farm the land. However, it was a tough challenge to convince the Indians to settle in one place. For generations, they had lived a nomadic lifestyle, relying on hunting and fishing for their survival. This wild freedom was as essential to their lives as fresh air, and any efforts to make them adopt the customs of more modern societies seemed to lead to their decline.
The early days of the French settlement at Quebec were distinguished by nothing remarkable. During the first winter scurvy and dysentery claimed many victims. Natel, the locksmith, died towards the end of November, and some time after Bonnerme, the doctor, was attacked and succumbed. Eighteen others also suffered from scurvy of whom ten died, and there were five deaths from dysentery, so that by the spring there were only eight men living, and Champlain himself was seriously indisposed. This was the third time that the founder of Quebec had had to experience the effects of this terrible disease, and although he was beginning to understand its causes, he was still unaware of a 47specific. "I am confident," he says, "that, with good bread and fresh meat, a person would not be liable to it."
The early days of the French settlement in Quebec were marked by nothing significant. During the first winter, scurvy and dysentery took many lives. Natel, the locksmith, died at the end of November, and shortly after, Bonnerme, the doctor, was struck by the illness and passed away. Eighteen others suffered from scurvy, and ten of them died, while there were five deaths from dysentery. By spring, only eight men were left alive, and Champlain himself was seriously ill. This was the third time the founder of Quebec had to face the effects of this awful disease, and even though he was starting to grasp its causes, he still didn’t know a 47 specific. "I am sure," he says, "that with good bread and fresh meat, a person wouldn't be at risk for it."
Many trials had been experienced by the settlers during their first winter of 1608-09, and they welcomed the return of spring. Des Marets10 arrived at Quebec at this time, with tidings that Pont-Gravé, his father-in-law, had arrived at Tadousac on May 28th. Champlain at once repaired to Tadousac, where he received a letter from de Monts requesting him to return to France to acquaint him with the progress which he had made in the colony, and with the result of his explorations. Champlain returned to Quebec, and immediately fitted out an expedition to visit the country of the Iroquois, in the company of a party of Montagnais.
Many challenges had been faced by the settlers during their first winter of 1608-09, and they welcomed the arrival of spring. Des Marets10 arrived in Quebec at this time, bringing news that Pont-Gravé, his father-in-law, had reached Tadousac on May 28th. Champlain quickly traveled to Tadousac, where he received a letter from de Monts asking him to return to France to update him on the progress he had made in the colony and the results of his explorations. Champlain returned to Quebec and immediately organized an expedition to explore the land of the Iroquois, accompanied by a group of Montagnais.
The Montagnais were anxious to carry on war against their ancient enemies, and although the wars had no attraction for Champlain, he hoped to be able to further his discoveries during the journey. Taking with him the twenty men placed at his disposal by Pont-Gravé, Champlain sailed from Quebec on June 18th, 1609. The command of the 48habitation was given to Pont-Gravé in the meantime. The expedition proceeded towards the island of St. Eloi, near the shores of which two or three hundred savages were encamped in tents. They proved to be Hurons and Algonquins who were on their way to Quebec to join Champlain's expedition to the territory of the Iroquois. Their chiefs were named Iroquet and Ochateguin, and Champlain explained to them the object of his voyage. The next day the two chiefs paid a visit to Champlain and remained silent for some time, meditating and smoking. After some reflection the chiefs began to harangue their companions on the banks of the river. They spoke for a long time in loud tones, and the substance of their remarks has been summed up in these words:—
The Montagnais were eager to go to war against their longtime enemies, and although Champlain wasn't particularly interested in the conflicts, he hoped to make discoveries during the journey. With the twenty men provided by Pont-Gravé, Champlain set sail from Quebec on June 18th, 1609. Pont-Gravé was left in charge of the 48 habitation in the meantime. The expedition headed toward St. Eloi Island, where two or three hundred Indigenous people were camped in tents. They turned out to be Hurons and Algonquins, on their way to Quebec to join Champlain's mission against the Iroquois territory. Their leaders were named Iroquet and Ochateguin, and Champlain explained the purpose of his voyage to them. The following day, the two leaders visited Champlain and sat silently for a while, deep in thought while smoking. After some time, the chiefs began to address their people on the riverbank. They spoke loudly and passionately for a long duration, and their main message can be summarized as follows:—
"Ten moons ago Champlain had declared that he desired to assist them against their enemies, with whom they had been for a long time at warfare, on account of many cruel acts committed by them against their tribe, under colour of friendship. Having ever since longed for vengeance, they had solicited all the savages whom they had seen on the banks of the river to come and make an alliance. They had no children with them but men versed in war and full of courage, and well acquainted with the country and the rivers of the land of the Iroquois. They wanted to go to Quebec in order that they might see the French houses, but after three days they would return to engage in the war. As a 49token of firm friendship and joy, Champlain should have muskets and arquebuses fired."
"Ten moons ago, Champlain declared that he wanted to help them against their enemies, with whom they had been at war for a long time due to many cruel acts committed against their tribe while pretending to be friends. Having longed for revenge ever since, they had asked all the tribes they encountered along the river to join them in an alliance. They brought no children, only brave warriors who were skilled in battle and familiar with the Iroquois land and rivers. They aimed to go to Quebec to see the French settlements, but after three days, they planned to return to fight in the war. As a 49 sign of strong friendship and joy, Champlain should have muskets and arquebuses fired."
Champlain replied that he was glad to be able to fulfil his promise to them; he had no other purpose than to assist them in their wars; he had not come as a trader, but only with arms to fight. His word was given, and it was his desire that it should be kept. Thus was the alliance ratified which had been made in 1603 between the French and the Hurons, Algonquins and Montagnais, and the alliance was never broken.
Champlain replied that he was happy to keep his promise to them; he had no other goal than to help them in their battles; he hadn't come as a trader, but only with weapons to fight. He had made a commitment, and he wanted it to be honored. Thus, the alliance made in 1603 between the French and the Hurons, Algonquins, and Montagnais was confirmed, and it was never broken.
Some historians have reproached Champlain for his intervention in the wars between the Indians of Canada, and have suggested that it would have been wiser to have preserved a strict neutrality, instead of taking up arms against the redoubtable and valiant Iroquois. In order to explain Champlain's actions, it is necessary to consider the relations of the French towards the other tribes. Many years before the period of which we are writing, certain French captains traded with the Montagnais Indians of Tadousac. These Indians were on friendly terms with the Hurons, the Algonquins Supérieurs of the Ottawa river, and the Souriquois of Acadia, and were united in their desire to subdue the terrible Iroquois. As the Iroquois did not trade, Champlain had no relations with them of a business character, and therefore he was not bound towards them in the same manner as he was towards the Hurons and others.
Some historians have criticized Champlain for getting involved in the wars between the Indigenous people of Canada, suggesting that it would have been smarter to stay neutral instead of fighting against the formidable and brave Iroquois. To understand Champlain's actions, we need to look at the French relationships with other tribes. Years before the time we’re discussing, some French captains traded with the Montagnais Indians of Tadousac. These Indians were on good terms with the Hurons, the Algonquin tribes along the Ottawa River, and the Souriquois of Acadia, and they all wanted to defeat the fearsome Iroquois. Since the Iroquois didn’t engage in trade, Champlain had no business connections with them, and thus he didn't feel the same obligations toward them as he did with the Hurons and others.
50The Iroquois at first resided at Montreal and Three Rivers, while their neighbours, the Algonquins, were scattered along the shores of the Ottawa River, Lake Nipissing and French River. The Algonquins, who were brave and very numerous, succeeded in driving the Iroquois back to Lake Erie, and afterwards to Lake Ontario, near Lake Champlain. Here the Iroquois were distributed in five tribes, forming a great confederation. (1.) The Tsonnontouans or Senecas. (2.) The Goyogouins or Cayugas. (3.) The Onontagues or Onondagas. (4.) The Onneyouts or Oneidas. (5.) The Agniers or Mohawks. The Tsonnontouans were the most numerous, but the Agniers were the bravest and wildest.
50The Iroquois originally lived in Montreal and Three Rivers, while their neighbors, the Algonquins, were spread out along the banks of the Ottawa River, Lake Nipissing, and the French River. The Algonquins, known for their courage and large numbers, managed to push the Iroquois back to Lake Erie and then to Lake Ontario, close to Lake Champlain. In this area, the Iroquois were divided into five tribes, creating a significant confederation: (1.) The Tsonnontouans or Senecas. (2.) The Goyogouins or Cayugas. (3.) The Onontagues or Onondagas. (4.) The Onneyouts or Oneidas. (5.) The Agniers or Mohawks. The Tsonnontouans had the largest population, but the Agniers were the most bold and fierce.
The Iroquois or confederate tribes had by constant warfare become the greatest warriors of New France, nor is this fact surprising when we consider that they had waged successful warfare, extending over a long period, against the vast coalition of Hurons, Algonquins, Montagnais and Micmacs scattered from Lake Huron to Acadia.
The Iroquois or confederate tribes had become the greatest warriors of New France through constant warfare. This is not surprising when we think about how they had successfully fought against the large coalition of Hurons, Algonquins, Montagnais, and Micmacs, who were spread out from Lake Huron to Acadia over a long period.
Anadabijou, chief of the Montagnais, made a long speech, telling his men that they ought to feel proud of the friendship of the king of France and of his people, upon whom they could rely for assistance in their wars. It was from that date that the alliance between the Indians and the French commenced, and, as Champlain was obliged to live in the neighbourhood of the Montagnais and Al51gonquins, the only course open to him, if he desired to live in peace, was to fulfil his promise made to them.
Anadabijou, the chief of the Montagnais, gave a long speech, telling his people that they should be proud of their friendship with the king of France and his people, who they could count on for help in their battles. This was the beginning of the alliance between the Indians and the French, and since Champlain had to live near the Montagnais and Algonquins, the only way for him to live in peace was to keep the promise he made to them.
In this year, 1609, Anadabijou reminded Champlain of the agreement made six years before. "Ten moons ago," he says, "the son of Iroquet had seen you. You gave him a good reception, and promised with Pont-Gravé to assist us against our enemies." To this Champlain replied, "My only desire is to fulfil what I promised then." Thus was sealed this solemn agreement.
In this year, 1609, Anadabijou reminded Champlain of the agreement made six years earlier. "Ten moons ago," he said, "the son of Iroquet saw you. You welcomed him warmly and promised, along with Pont-Gravé, to help us against our enemies." Champlain replied, "My only wish is to keep the promise I made then." This is how this serious agreement was sealed.
If Champlain had refused to make an alliance with these Indians, they would have been a constant source of trouble, for although they were less ferocious than the Iroquois, they were still barbarians. Champlain and his few men could never have established a settlement at Quebec if they had been forced to encounter the hostility of the neighbouring Indians, for the whole of his work could have been overthrown by them in a single day.
If Champlain had turned down the chance to ally with these Indigenous people, they would have been a constant source of problems. Even though they were less aggressive than the Iroquois, they were still considered uncivilized. Champlain and his small group wouldn’t have been able to set up a settlement in Quebec if they had to face hostility from the neighboring tribes, as everything he worked for could have been destroyed by them in just one day.
The country of the Iroquois, on the contrary, was situated at a great distance, and consequently he had not so much to fear from them. It was Champlain's desire, however, to make a treaty with the Iroquois as well, for they were at this time even, and long after remained, the terror of North America. But war seemed necessary to the existence of the Iroquois, and Champlain, notwithstanding the exercise of his diplomacy, found it impossible to pacify these restless people.
The Iroquois nation, on the other hand, was far away, so he didn't have to worry about them as much. However, Champlain wanted to make a treaty with the Iroquois too, since they were at that time, and for a long time afterward, the feared power of North America. But war appeared essential for the Iroquois’ survival, and despite Champlain's diplomatic efforts, he found it impossible to calm these unpredictable people.
52It is true that the people of New Netherland had been able to maintain a neutral stand towards the Iroquois, and Champlain has been blamed for not following this example. It must be borne in mind, however, that the Dutch were powerful and numerous, and it was to their interest to live in harmony with their immediate neighbours, the Iroquois. The Dutch had also different intentions towards the Indians. They came to America simply to trade, and to establish themselves and live quietly along the shores of the Hudson River, while Champlain's idea was to civilize the Indians and bring them under the influence of the Catholic missionaries.
52It's true that the people of New Netherland managed to stay neutral with the Iroquois, and Champlain has been criticized for not doing the same. However, it's important to remember that the Dutch were powerful and numerous, and it benefited them to live peacefully with their nearby neighbors, the Iroquois. The Dutch also had different goals regarding the Indigenous people. They came to America primarily to trade and to settle down quietly along the shores of the Hudson River, whereas Champlain aimed to civilize the Indigenous people and bring them under the influence of Catholic missionaries.
Champlain and the allied Indians left Quebec on June 28th, 1609. Des Marets, La Routte, a pilot, and nine men accompanied the expedition. On their voyage they passed certain rivers to which Champlain gave the following names, Ste. Suzanne (River du Loup), du Pont (Nicolet), de Gênes (Yamaska), and the Three Rivers.11 The party stopped at the entrance of the Iroquois River. Continuing their journey southwards, they arrived at the Chambly Rapids. "No Christians had been in this place before us," says Champlain. Seeing no prospect of being able to cross the rapids alone, Champlain embarked with the Indians in their canoes, taking 53only two men with him. Champlain's army, comprising sixty men, then proceeded slowly towards Lake Champlain, and a few days after the party arrived at Lake St. Sacrament (Lake George). On July 29th they encountered the Iroquois, who had come to fight, at the extremity of Lake Champlain, on the western bank. The entire night was spent by each army in dancing and singing, and in bandying words. At daybreak Champlain's men stood to arms. The Iroquois were composed of about two hundred men, stout and rugged in appearance, with their three chiefs at their head, who could be distinguished by their large plumes. The Indians opened their ranks and called upon Champlain to go to the front. The arrows were beginning to fly on both sides when Champlain discharged his musket, which was loaded with four balls, and killed two of the chiefs and mortally wounded the third. This unexpected blow caused great alarm among the Iroquois, who lost courage, abandoned their camp and took to flight, seeking shelter in the woods. Fifteen or sixteen men of Champlain's party were wounded, but the enemy had many wounded, and ten or twelve were taken prisoners.
Champlain and the allied Indians left Quebec on June 28, 1609. Des Marets, La Routte, a pilot, and nine men joined the expedition. During their journey, they passed several rivers, which Champlain named: Ste. Suzanne (River du Loup), du Pont (Nicolet), de Gênes (Yamaska), and the Three Rivers.11 The group stopped at the entrance of the Iroquois River. Continuing south, they reached the Chambly Rapids. "No Christians had been in this place before us," Champlain noted. Seeing no way to cross the rapids alone, Champlain joined the Indians in their canoes, taking 53 only two men with him. Champlain's party, which had sixty men, moved slowly toward Lake Champlain, and a few days later they arrived at Lake St. Sacrament (Lake George). On July 29, they encountered the Iroquois, who had come to fight, at the end of Lake Champlain on the western bank. Both sides spent the entire night dancing, singing, and trading insults. At dawn, Champlain's men prepared for battle. The Iroquois consisted of about two hundred men, sturdy and tough-looking, with their three chiefs identifiable by their large plumes. The Indians parted to let Champlain go to the front. As arrows began to fly from both sides, Champlain fired his musket, loaded with four balls, killing two of the chiefs and mortally wounding the third. This unexpected strike caused panic among the Iroquois, who lost their courage, abandoned their camp, and fled into the woods. Fifteen or sixteen men from Champlain's party were wounded, but the enemy had many casualties, with ten or twelve taken prisoner.
This victory did not entail much hardship on the part of the French. Champlain and his two companions did more to rout the Iroquois than the sixty allies with their shower of arrows. The result of this day's proceedings was highly satisfactory to the Indians, who gathered up the arms and provi54sions left behind by the Iroquois, and feasted sumptuously amidst dancing and singing. "The spot where this attack took place," says Champlain, "is in the latitude of 43° and some minutes, and the lake is called Champlain." This place is now called Ticonderoga, or the Cheondoroga of the Indians.
This victory didn’t involve much struggle for the French. Champlain and his two companions did more to defeat the Iroquois than the sixty allies with their barrage of arrows. The outcome of that day was very satisfying to the Indians, who collected the weapons and supplies left behind by the Iroquois and celebrated with a feast, filled with dancing and singing. "The location where this attack happened," Champlain notes, "is at a latitude of 43° and some minutes, and the lake is called Champlain." This area is now known as Ticonderoga, or the Cheondoroga of the Indians.
Champlain returned to Quebec with the Montagnais, and a few days after he set out for Tadousac to see whether Pont-Gravé had arrived from Gaspé. He met Pont-Gravé on the morrow, and they both decided to sail for France, and to leave Quebec in the meantime under the command of Pierre de Chauvin,12 pending the decision of de Monts as to the future of the colony. Both visited Quebec in order to invest Chauvin with authority, and after leaving him everything necessary for the use of the settlement, and placing fifteen men under his command, the two commanders left Quebec on September 1st, 1609, and sailed from Tadousac for France on the fifth day of the same month.
Champlain returned to Quebec with the Montagnais, and a few days later he set out for Tadousac to check if Pont-Gravé had arrived from Gaspé. He met Pont-Gravé the next day, and they both decided to head to France, leaving Quebec in the meantime under the command of Pierre de Chauvin,12 while waiting for de Monts to decide the colony's future. They both visited Quebec to give Chauvin authority, and after leaving him everything he needed for the settlement and placing fifteen men under his command, the two commanders left Quebec on September 1st, 1609, and set sail from Tadousac for France on the fifth of the same month.
Champlain had sojourned in New France since the beginning of July, 1608, and during that interval he had made good use of his time. He had chosen the most suitable place for a habitation which was destined to become the metropolis of the 55French colony; he had constructed a fort and a storehouse, and he had also explored a very important tract of country. Champlain had also visited a part of the river Saguenay; he had made himself acquainted with the vicinity of Quebec, and with the rivers, streams and tributaries of the St. Lawrence and Ste. Croix. For the second time he had seen the river St. Lawrence as far as the Iroquois River over which he had sailed as far as Lake Champlain, whence it receives its waters. Besides his achievements in exploration Champlain had cemented friendly relations with the Montagnais, Algonquins and Hurons; he had renewed his acquaintance with Anadabijou and formed an alliance with Iroquet and Ochateguin, three of the most powerful chiefs of these tribes. He was also well versed in their methods of warfare and had studied their manners and customs and their treatment of their prisoners, so that when he returned to France he was in a position to give de Monts a great deal of valuable information, both as regards the inhabitants and the best means of promoting trade with them.
Champlain had been in New France since early July 1608, and during that time, he had made excellent use of his time. He selected the best spot for a settlement that was set to become the capital of the 55 French colony; he built a fort and a storehouse, and he also explored a significant area of land. Champlain visited a portion of the Saguenay River; he became familiar with the area around Quebec and the rivers, streams, and tributaries of the St. Lawrence and Ste. Croix. For the second time, he observed the St. Lawrence River all the way to the Iroquois River, which he had navigated to Lake Champlain, from which it gets its waters. Along with his exploration achievements, Champlain established friendly relations with the Montagnais, Algonquins, and Hurons; he renewed his friendship with Anadabijou and forged an alliance with Iroquet and Ochateguin, three of the most powerful leaders of these tribes. He was also knowledgeable about their warfare tactics and had studied their customs and treatment of prisoners, so when he returned to France, he was able to provide de Monts with valuable insights on both the inhabitants and the best ways to promote trade with them.
On his arrival in France Champlain proceeded at once to Fontainebleau, where he met King Henry IV and de Monts. He had an audience with the king and gave His Majesty a satisfactory account of his proceedings. He also presented to the king a girdle made of porcupine quills, two little birds of carnation colour, and the head of a fish caught in56 Lake Champlain, which had a very long snout, and two or three rows of very sharp teeth.
On arriving in France, Champlain immediately went to Fontainebleau, where he met King Henry IV and de Monts. He had a meeting with the king and gave His Majesty a satisfactory update on his activities. He also presented the king with a belt made of porcupine quills, two small birds in a pinkish color, and the head of a fish caught in56 Lake Champlain, which had a very long snout and two or three rows of very sharp teeth.
To de Monts the visit of Champlain was of great importance, because the fate of Quebec was bound up with him. After hearing Champlain's narrative of his voyages in New France, de Monts decided to visit Rouen in order to consult Collier and Legendre, his associates. After deliberation they resolved to continue their efforts to colonize New France and to further explore the great river St. Lawrence. In order to realize means for defraying the expenses of the expedition, Pont-Gravé was authorized to engage in any traffic that would help to accomplish this end. In the meantime Lucas Legendre was ordered to purchase merchandise for the expedition, to see to the repairs of the vessels, and to obtain crews. After these details had been arranged de Monts and Champlain returned to Paris to settle the more important questions.
To de Monts, Champlain's visit was extremely significant because Quebec's future depended on him. After hearing Champlain's account of his journeys in New France, de Monts decided to travel to Rouen to consult with his partners, Collier and Legendre. After some discussion, they agreed to keep working on colonizing New France and to further explore the mighty St. Lawrence River. To help cover the costs of the expedition, Pont-Gravé was authorized to engage in any trade that would support this goal. Meanwhile, Lucas Legendre was instructed to buy supplies for the expedition, handle repairs on the ships, and recruit crews. Once these arrangements were made, de Monts and Champlain headed back to Paris to address the more critical issues.
De Monts' commission, which had been issued for one year, had expired, but he hoped that it would be renewed. His requests, which appeared just and reasonable, were, however, refused, owing to protests on the part of merchants of Bretagne and Normandy, who claimed that this monopoly was ruinous to their commerce. Finally de Monts appealed to his former partners, who decided to furnish two vessels, at their own expense, with supplies and stores necessary for the settlement. Pont-Gravé was given the command of a fur-trad57ing vessel, and the other was laden with provisions and stores necessary for the use of the settlers. Champlain was informed that his services were dispensed with, but not believing that this news could be true, he saw de Monts and asked him frankly whether such was the case. De Monts told him that he could accompany the expedition, if he chose to do so. Champlain therefore set out from Paris on the last day of February, 1610, and proceeded to Rouen, where he remained for two days, and then left for Honfleur, to meet Pont-Gravé and Legendre, who informed him that the vessels were ready to sail.
De Monts' commission, which had been issued for a year, had expired, but he hoped it would be renewed. His requests, which seemed fair and reasonable, were denied due to protests from merchants in Brittany and Normandy, who claimed this monopoly was harming their trade. Eventually, de Monts appealed to his former partners, who agreed to provide two ships, at their own expense, with the supplies and materials necessary for the settlement. Pont-Gravé was given command of a fur-trading vessel, while the other was loaded with provisions and supplies needed for the settlers. Champlain was told that his services were no longer needed, but not believing this news, he went to see de Monts and asked him directly if it was true. De Monts told him that he could join the expedition if he wanted to. So, Champlain set off from Paris on the last day of February 1610 and traveled to Rouen, where he stayed for two days before heading to Honfleur to meet Pont-Gravé and Legendre, who informed him that the ships were ready to sail.
[9] Le Testu's Christian name was Guillaume. His first voyage to Newfoundland was made in 1601. He came to Quebec in 1608, 1610, 1611, 1612, 1613, 1614, and 1616. He was successively captain of the Fleur de Lys, the Trinité and the Nativité. He was very circumspect in his dealings.
[9] Le Testu's first name was Guillaume. He made his first trip to Newfoundland in 1601. He came to Quebec in 1608, 1610, 1611, 1612, 1613, 1614, and 1616. He served as captain of the Fleur de Lys, the Trinité, and the Nativité. He was very careful in his dealings.
[10] Champlain often speaks of this man. His true name was Claude Godet, Sieur des Marets. His father, Cléophas Godet, a lawyer, had three sons, Claude, Jean and Jessé. Jean was Sieur du Parc, and Jessé parish priest of Chambois in 1634. Both Claude and Jean came to Canada. Claude des Marets was married, in 1615, to Jeanne Gravé, only daughter of François Gravé, Sieur du Pont. He died about the year 1626, leaving one child named François, who came to New France with his grandfather, and was present at the capitulation of Quebec in 1629.
[10] Champlain often mentions this man. His real name was Claude Godet, Sieur des Marets. His father, Cléophas Godet, was a lawyer and had three sons: Claude, Jean, and Jessé. Jean was Sieur du Parc, and Jessé was the parish priest of Chambois in 1634. Both Claude and Jean moved to Canada. Claude des Marets married Jeanne Gravé, the only daughter of François Gravé, Sieur du Pont, in 1615. He passed away around 1626, leaving behind a son named François, who traveled to New France with his grandfather and was present at the surrender of Quebec in 1629.
[11] This is the river de Fouez of Jacques Cartier, and the Metaberoutin of the Indians, and now the river St. Maurice, to which historians have given the name of Three Rivers, because two islands divide it into three branches at its entrance; these branches are called Les Chenaux, or the narrow channels.
[11] This is the river de Fouez of Jacques Cartier, and the Metaberoutin of the Indigenous people, now known as the St. Maurice River. Historians refer to it as Three Rivers because two islands split it into three branches at its mouth; these branches are called Les Chenaux, or the narrow channels.
[12] Pierre de Chauvin, Sieur de la Pierre, called Captain Pierre by Champlain, was born at Dieppe, but after the death of his relative, Pierre de Chauvin, Sieur de Tontuit, he resided at Honfleur. There were many families of Chauvin in Normandy during the seventeenth century, notably the Chauvins, Sieurs de Tontuit, and the Chauvins, Sieurs de la Pierre.
[12] Pierre de Chauvin, known as Captain Pierre by Champlain, was born in Dieppe but moved to Honfleur after his relative, Pierre de Chauvin, Sieur de Tontuit, passed away. In the seventeenth century, there were several Chauvin families in Normandy, particularly the Chauvins, Sieurs de Tontuit, and the Chauvins, Sieurs de la Pierre.
CHAPTER IV
CHAMPLAIN'S VOYAGES OF 1610, 1611, 1613
Champlain embarked at Honfleur with eleven artisans for Quebec, on March 7th, 1610. The rough weather experienced during the first days of the voyage rendered it necessary for the vessel to run into Portland, on the English coast, and later to seek refuge in the harbour of the Isle of Wight. At this time Champlain was taken suddenly ill, and was obliged to return by boat to Havre de Grâce to undergo medical treatment. A month after he rejoined his former vessel, which in the meantime had returned to Honfleur to take in ballast. Champlain had now somewhat recovered, although he was still weak and ill.
Champlain set sail from Honfleur with eleven craftsmen for Quebec on March 7, 1610. The rough weather encountered in the early days of the journey forced the ship to seek shelter in Portland, on the English coast, and later in the harbor of the Isle of Wight. During this time, Champlain fell seriously ill and had to go back by boat to Havre de Grâce for medical treatment. A month later, he rejoined his ship, which had returned to Honfleur in the meantime to take on ballast. Champlain had somewhat recovered but was still weak and unwell.
The vessel left Honfleur on April 8th, and reached Tadousac on the 26th of the same month; which was one of the shortest passages ever made up to that time. "There were vessels," says Champlain, "which had arrived on the 18th of the month, a thing which had not been seen for more than sixty years, as the old mariners said who sail regularly to this country." This remark proves that for more than half a century French fishermen and navigators had been accustomed to proceed as far as Tadousac. A Basque, named Lavalette, who had 60been accustomed to fish on the Acadian coast from about the year 1565, also confirms the statement.
The ship left Honfleur on April 8th and arrived in Tadousac on the 26th of the same month, marking one of the quickest journeys ever made up to that point. "There were ships," Champlain notes, "that got there on the 18th, something that hadn’t happened in over sixty years, according to the old sailors who regularly travel to this region." This comment shows that for more than fifty years, French fishermen and navigators had been used to reaching Tadousac. A Basque named Lavalette, who had been fishing along the Acadian coast since around 1565, also supports this claim.
On his arrival at Tadousac, Champlain ascertained from a young nobleman, named du Parc,13 who had wintered with Chauvin at Quebec, that all the settlers were in good health, and that only a few of them had been slightly ill. They had been able to procure fresh meat during the whole season, and consequently scurvy had not made its appearance. "By avoiding salt food and using fresh meat, the health is as good here as in France."
On his arrival at Tadousac, Champlain found out from a young nobleman named du Parc,13 who had spent the winter with Chauvin in Quebec, that all the settlers were in good health and only a few of them had been slightly ill. They had managed to get fresh meat throughout the entire season, so scurvy hadn’t shown up. “By avoiding salty food and using fresh meat, health here is as good as it is in France.”
The Indians had been waiting from day to day for the return of Champlain, for they wished him to accompany them to war. He therefore went ashore to assure them that he would fulfil his promise under the conditions made, namely, that upon his return they would point out to him the three rivers, and the lake which they had described as resembling a sea, the end of which could not be seen, and by means of which he could return by way of the Saguenay to Tadousac. The Indians had readily promised to do all this, but only in the following year. Champlain had also promised the Hurons and Algonquins that he would assist them in their wars, if they would show him their country, the great lake and the copper mines. "I had accordingly," 61he said, "two strings to my bow, so that, in case one should break, the other might hold."
The Indigenous people had been waiting day after day for Champlain to return because they wanted him to join them in battle. So, he went ashore to let them know he would keep his promise, but under the condition that when he returned, they would show him the three rivers and the lake that they had described as being like an ocean, where you couldn't see the end. This would allow him to return via the Saguenay to Tadousac. The Indigenous people agreed to do all this, but only the following year. Champlain had also promised the Hurons and Algonquins that he would help them in their wars if they showed him their land, the great lake, and the copper mines. "I had accordingly," 61he said, "two options to rely on, so that if one failed, the other would still be available."
On April 25th, 1610, Champlain set out from Tadousac for Quebec, where he found Captain Chauvin and his companions in good health. They had with them a stranger named Captain Batiscan, who was so pleased at Champlain's return that he and his comrades showed their appreciation by singing and dancing all night. Champlain entertained them at a banquet, with which they were delighted.
On April 25, 1610, Champlain left Tadousac for Quebec, where he found Captain Chauvin and his crew in good spirits. They were joined by a newcomer named Captain Batiscan, who was so happy about Champlain's return that he and his friends celebrated by singing and dancing all night. Champlain treated them to a banquet, which they thoroughly enjoyed.
Some days after a party of the Montagnais, numbering about sixty men, made their appearance at Quebec, en route for the war. They presented themselves before Champlain, and said: "Here are numerous Basques and Mistigoches (so they named the Normans and Malouins) who say they will go to the war with us. What do you think of it? Do they speak the truth?" Champlain answered: "No, I know very well what they really mean; they say this only to get possession of your commodities." The Indians replied: "You have spoken the truth. They are women and want to make war only upon our beavers." Confiding in Champlain's word, the Montagnais went to Three Rivers under the agreement that a general rendezvous should be held there with the French. The Hurons were to await them at the entrance of the Iroquois River.
A few days after a group of Montagnais, about sixty men, arrived in Quebec on their way to war. They approached Champlain and said: "There are many Basques and Mistigoches (that’s what they call the Normans and the people from Saint-Malo) who say they will join us in battle. What's your take on it? Are they being honest?" Champlain replied: "No, I know exactly what they mean; they're just saying that to get your goods." The Indians responded: "You’ve spoken the truth. They are cowards and only want to wage war on our beavers." Trusting Champlain's words, the Montagnais headed to Three Rivers with the understanding that they would meet up with the French there. The Hurons were set to wait for them at the entrance of the Iroquois River.
Champlain started on his journey on June 14th. When he was eight leagues from Quebec he met a canoe bearing an Algonquin and a Montagnais, 62who entreated him to hasten towards Three Rivers, as the Algonquins and Hurons would be at the meeting-place within two days. The Algonquins presented Champlain with a piece of copper a foot long and quite pure, and stated that there were large quantities to be found on the bank of a river, near a great lake. The Indians also stated that they collected the copper in lumps, and after they had melted it, spread it in sheets and smoothed it with stones. Champlain was well pleased to receive this present, although it was of small value.
Champlain set off on his journey on June 14th. When he was eight leagues from Quebec, he encountered a canoe carrying an Algonquin and a Montagnais, 62who urged him to hurry to Three Rivers, as the Algonquins and Hurons would arrive at the meeting spot in two days. The Algonquins gifted Champlain a piece of copper that was a foot long and quite pure, mentioning that there were large amounts to be found along a river near a great lake. The Indians also explained that they collected the copper in lumps, melted it down, spread it into sheets, and smoothed it out with stones. Champlain was happy to receive this gift, even though it was of little worth.
The Montagnais assembled at Three Rivers, and on June 18th they all set out together. On the following day they arrived at an island situated at the mouth of the river Richelieu, which the Montagnais used to frequent when they wished to avoid the Iroquois.
The Montagnais gathered at Three Rivers, and on June 18th, they all left together. The next day, they reached an island at the mouth of the Richelieu River, which the Montagnais often visited to steer clear of the Iroquois.
An alarm was soon given that the Algonquins had fallen in with a band of Iroquois, numbering one hundred, who were strongly barricaded. Each man then took his arms and set out in a canoe towards the enemy. The firing immediately began, and Champlain was wounded by an arrow which pierced his ear and entered his neck. He seized the arrow and withdrew it from the wound. The Iroquois were much astonished at the noise caused by the discharge of the French muskets, and some of them, seeing their companions wounded or dead, threw themselves upon the ground whenever they, heard a musket fired. Champlain resolved after 63a while to force the barricade, sword in hand, which he accomplished without much resistance, and entered the fort. Fifteen prisoners were taken, and the rest were killed either by musket shots, arrows, or the sword. The savages, according to their custom, scalped the dead. The Montagnais and Algonquins had three killed and fifty wounded. On the following day Pont-Gravé and Chauvin did some trading in peltry.
An alarm was quickly raised that the Algonquins had encountered a group of Iroquois, about one hundred strong, who were well fortified. Each man then grabbed his weapons and set out in a canoe toward the enemy. Gunfire erupted immediately, and Champlain was hit by an arrow that pierced his ear and entered his neck. He grabbed the arrow and pulled it out of the wound. The Iroquois were quite startled by the noise from the French muskets, and some of them, seeing their companions injured or dead, dropped to the ground every time they heard a musket shot. After a while, Champlain decided to break through the barricade, sword in hand, which he did with little resistance, and entered the fort. Fifteen prisoners were taken, and the rest were killed either by gunfire, arrows, or swords. As was their custom, the warriors scalped the dead. The Montagnais and Algonquins suffered three killed and fifty wounded. The next day, Pont-Gravé and Chauvin did some trading in furs.
Amongst Champlain's party there was a young lad named Nicholas Marsolet, who desired to accompany the Algonquins in order to learn their language, and he was pleased to learn that after much deliberation the Algonquins had decided to take him, on the condition that Champlain accepted a young Huron as hostage. The Indian boy was named Savignon by the French. Lescarbot writes that he met this youth many times in Paris, and that "he was a big and stout boy."
Among Champlain's group, there was a young guy named Nicholas Marsolet, who wanted to go with the Algonquins to learn their language. He was happy to find out that after a lot of discussion, the Algonquins agreed to take him, but only if Champlain accepted a young Huron as a hostage. The French called the Indian boy Savignon. Lescarbot mentions that he encountered this young man several times in Paris and noted that "he was a big and strong boy."
The French and the allied Indians separated with many promises of friendship. The Indians departed for the fall of the great river of Canada, and the French, with Champlain at their head, proceeded to Quebec. On the return journey they met at Lake St. Peter, Pont-Gravé, who was on his way to Tadousac, to arrange some business connected with headquarters.
The French and their Indian allies parted ways with lots of promises of friendship. The Indians headed to the great river of Canada for the fall, while the French, led by Champlain, made their way to Quebec. On their return trip, they ran into Pont-Gravé at Lake St. Peter, who was on his way to Tadousac to handle some business related to headquarters.
Pont-Gravé contemplated passing the winter at Quebec, but in the meantime des Marets arrived from France, much to the delight of every one, 64as his vessel was long overdue. The news which he brought, however, was so serious that both Champlain and Pont-Gravé decided to return to France. The intelligence received was to the effect that M. de St. Luc had expelled the Catholics from Brouage, that the king had been killed, and that the Duke of Sully and two other noblemen had shared the same fate.
Pont-Gravé thought about spending the winter in Quebec, but then des Marets arrived from France, which made everyone very happy, 64since his ship was long overdue. However, the news he brought was so serious that both Champlain and Pont-Gravé decided to go back to France. The information they received was that M. de St. Luc had kicked the Catholics out of Brouage, that the king had been killed, and that the Duke of Sully and two other noblemen had met the same fate.
Champlain was much distressed over the condition of affairs in France, and on his departure he left du Parc in command of Quebec, and placed under him sixteen men, "all of whom were enjoined to live soberly, and in the fear of God, and in strict observance of the obedience due to the authority of du Parc." The settlement was left with a plentiful supply of kitchen vegetables, together with a sufficient quantity of Indian corn, wheat, rye and barley. Everything was in good order when Champlain set out from Quebec on August 8th, five days after Pont-Gravé's vessel sailed from Tadousac for France. On September 27th they arrived at Honfleur, the voyage having lasted one month and a half.
Champlain was very worried about the situation in France, and when he left, he put du Parc in charge of Quebec, along with sixteen men. He instructed them to live responsibly, with respect for God, and to strictly follow du Parc's authority. The settlement had plenty of kitchen vegetables and enough Indian corn, wheat, rye, and barley. Everything was in good shape when Champlain departed from Quebec on August 8th, five days after Pont-Gravé's ship left Tadousac for France. They arrived in Honfleur on September 27th, after a journey of a month and a half.
This second voyage of Champlain did not restore de Monts' fortunes. The withdrawal of the exclusive privilege of trading was the signal for a large number of trading vessels to appear in the St. Lawrence. In fact the operations were so great as to render the profits of the company null. The disaster was so complete that Champlain says: "Many will remem65ber for a long time the loss made this year." For all the labour which Champlain had bestowed upon the settlement the result was small, and it was evident that if any French merchant were allowed without restrictions to trade with the Indians, commerce would be ruined, and the development of the settlement would be impossible. During the first years a beaver skin could be exchanged in return for two knives, and now fifteen or twenty were required for the same exchange. Champlain therefore desired to establish some form of rule by which commerce could be restricted, or in other words, whereby he or de Monts, or any one else who would undertake the direction of the affairs of New France, might be protected.
This second voyage of Champlain didn’t improve de Monts' fortunes. The removal of the exclusive trading privilege led to a surge of trading ships in the St. Lawrence. In fact, the competition became so intense that the company’s profits vanished. The failure was so complete that Champlain remarked, "Many will remember for a long time the losses incurred this year." Despite all the effort Champlain put into the settlement, the results were minimal, and it was clear that if any French merchant were allowed to trade freely with the Indians, commerce would collapse, making it impossible to develop the settlement. In the early years, you could trade a beaver skin for two knives, but now you needed fifteen or twenty for the same trade. Therefore, Champlain wanted to establish some kind of regulation to limit trade, so he or de Monts, or anyone else taking charge of New France’s affairs, could be safeguarded.
It was during this winter of 1610-11, that Champlain, who was now more than forty years of age, entertained thoughts of marriage. His constant voyages during the past twelve years had probably prevented him from entering into this estate before. It is, perhaps, somewhat surprising that he so suddenly put aside this consideration against the marriage. Did he contemplate residing permanently at Quebec, or did he foresee that circumstances would render his remaining in New France improbable? There is nothing in his narrative which throws any light on this question. Champlain does not mention the name of his wife in any of his writings, but we find later that she accompanied him to Quebec, where she dwelt for four years. The name of Cham66plain's wife was Hélène Boullé, the daughter of Nicholas Boullé, secretary of the king's chamber, and of Marguerite Alix of St. Germain l'Auxerrois, Paris. Hélène Boullé was born in 1598, and at the time of her marriage she was only twelve years of age. Her parents were Calvinists, and she was brought up in the same faith, but through the lessons and influence of her husband she became a Catholic.
It was during the winter of 1610-11 that Champlain, who was now over forty, started thinking about marriage. His constant voyages over the last twelve years likely kept him from settling down earlier. It’s a bit surprising that he suddenly considered marriage. Was he planning to stay permanently in Quebec, or did he think that circumstances would make it unlikely for him to stay in New France? His writings don’t clarify this question. Champlain doesn’t mention his wife's name in any of his works, but we later learn that she joined him in Quebec, where she lived for four years. Champlain's wife's name was Hélène Boullé, the daughter of Nicholas Boullé, secretary of the king's chamber, and Marguerite Alix of St. Germain l'Auxerrois, Paris. Hélène Boullé was born in 1598, and at the time of their marriage, she was only twelve years old. Her parents were Calvinists, and she was raised in that faith, but through her husband’s teachings and influence, she converted to Catholicism.
The marriage settlements were executed at Paris on December 27th, 1610, and signed by Choquillot and Arragon, notaries, in the presence of the parents and friends of both parties. Among those who attended on that occasion were Pierre du Gua, friend; Lucas Legendre, of Rouen, friend; Hercule Rouer, merchant of Paris; Marcel Chenu, merchant of Paris; Jehan Roernan, secretary of de Monts, Champlain's friend; François Lesaige, druggist of the king's stables, friend and relative; Jehan Ravenel, Sieur de la Merrois; Pierre Noël, Sieur de Cosigné, friend; Anthoine de Murad, king's councillor and almoner; Anthoine Marye; Barbier, surgeon, relative and friend; Geneviève Lesaige, wife of Simon Alix, uncle of Hélène Boullé, on the mother's side.
The marriage settlements were executed in Paris on December 27th, 1610, and signed by Choquillot and Arragon, notaries, in the presence of the parents and friends of both parties. Among those who attended were Pierre du Gua, a friend; Lucas Legendre from Rouen, a friend; Hercule Rouer, a merchant from Paris; Marcel Chenu, a merchant from Paris; Jehan Roernan, secretary of de Monts and a friend of Champlain; François Lesaige, a druggist for the king's stables, and a friend and relative; Jehan Ravenel, Sieur de la Merrois; Pierre Noël, Sieur de Cosigné, a friend; Anthoine de Murad, a king's councillor and almoner; Anthoine Marye; Barbier, a surgeon, relative and friend; Geneviève Lesaige, wife of Simon Alix, and uncle of Hélène Boullé, on the mother’s side.
According to the terms of the contract, Nicholas Boullé and his wife pledged themselves, by anticipated payment of the inheritance, to pay six thousand livres cash, the day preceding the marriage. Champlain also agreed to give his future wife the 67benefit of his wealth at his death. Two days after, Nicholas Boullé sent to his son-in-law the sum of four thousand five hundred livres, the balance was to be sent later on.
According to the contract, Nicholas Boullé and his wife promised to pay six thousand livres in cash the day before the marriage as a prepayment of the inheritance. Champlain also agreed to provide his future wife with the 67 benefits of his wealth when he passed away. Two days later, Nicholas Boullé sent his son-in-law four thousand five hundred livres, with the remaining balance to be sent later.
The betrothal took place in the church of St. Germain l'Auxerrois, on Wednesday, December 29th, 1610, and on the following day the marriage was celebrated in the same church. As the young bride was not of marriageable age, she returned to her family to live with them for two years, as agreed by the contract.
The engagement happened in the church of St. Germain l'Auxerrois on Wednesday, December 29, 1610, and the wedding was held the next day in the same church. Since the young bride was not of legal age to marry, she went back to live with her family for two years, as stated in the contract.
Champlain then resumed his colonization work, and had an interview with de Monts, in order to induce him to take some action in his favour. Although the profits to be realized from the enterprise were not certain, it seemed probable that fur-trading, and developing the resources of the country, might become advantageous. The expenses of the undertaking were also small: a few barrels of biscuits, of pease and cider would be found sufficient to sustain the fifteen or twenty men who formed the nucleus of the colony. From year to year Champlain hoped to be able to monopolize the fur trade, not for himself, but for the company of de Monts.
Champlain then went back to his colonization efforts and had a meeting with de Monts to encourage him to take some action on his behalf. While the profits from the venture weren't guaranteed, it seemed likely that fur trading and developing the country’s resources could be beneficial. The costs of the venture were also low: a few barrels of biscuits, peas, and cider would be enough to feed the fifteen or twenty men who made up the core of the colony. Year after year, Champlain hoped to corner the fur trade, not for himself, but for de Monts’ company.
The vessels which were equipped for the expedition were ready to sail on March 1st, 1611. The passage was very rough, and when about eight leagues distant from the Great Banks of Newfoundland, the vessels were in great danger through the number of icebergs which were encountered. The 68cold was so intense that it was found difficult to navigate the vessel. While in the vicinity of Newfoundland, they communicated with a French ship, on board of which was Biencourt, son of Poutrincourt, who was bound for Port Royal to meet his father. He had left France three months previously, and had been unable to find his way to the Acadian coast.
The ships that were readied for the journey set off on March 1st, 1611. The trip was extremely rough, and when they were about eight leagues away from the Great Banks of Newfoundland, the vessels faced serious danger due to the numerous icebergs they encountered. The 68cold was so severe that navigating the ship became very difficult. While near Newfoundland, they made contact with a French ship that had Biencourt, Poutrincourt's son, on board, who was on his way to Port Royal to see his father. He had left France three months earlier and had been unable to reach the Acadian coast.
After having sighted Gaspé, Champlain arrived at Tadousac on May 13th, where he found all the country covered with snow. The savages were informed of Champlain's arrival by cannon shot, and they soon made their appearance. They stated that three or four trading vessels had arrived within the last eight days, but that their business had been a failure on account of the scarcity of furs.
After spotting Gaspé, Champlain reached Tadousac on May 13th, where he saw that the entire area was covered in snow. The local tribes were notified of Champlain's arrival by cannon fire, and they quickly showed up. They mentioned that three or four trading ships had come in the past eight days, but their efforts had been unsuccessful due to a lack of furs.
Champlain proceeded at once to Quebec, where he found everything in good order, and neither du Parc nor his companions had suffered from any sickness. Game had been abundant during the whole winter. Champlain intended to visit Three Rivers, but Batiscan said that he would not be prepared to conduct him there until next year. As he was unable to carry out his designs, Champlain took with him Savignon and one Frenchman, and visited the great fall. He made a careful examination of the country, and says:—
Champlain immediately went to Quebec, where he found everything in good shape, and neither du Parc nor his companions had been ill. There was plenty of game all winter long. Champlain planned to visit Three Rivers, but Batiscan said he wouldn’t be ready to take him there until next year. Unable to follow through with his plans, Champlain took Savignon and one Frenchman with him to see the great fall. He carefully examined the area and said:—
"But in all that I saw I found no place more favourable than a little spot to which barques and shallops can easily ascend with the help of a strong 69wind, or by taking a winding course, in consequence of the strong current. But above this place, which we named La Place Royale, at the distance of a league from Mont Royal, there are a great many little rocks and shoals which are very dangerous.... Formerly savages tilled these lands.... There is a large number of other fine pastures, where any number of cattle can graze.... After a careful examination, we found this place one of the finest on this river. I accordingly gave orders to cut down and clear up the woods in the Place Royale, so as to level it and prepare it for building."
"But in everything I saw, I didn't find a better spot than a small area where boats can easily navigate with a strong 69wind or by following a winding path due to the strong current. But just above this place, which we named La Place Royale, a league from Mont Royal, there are many little rocks and shallow areas that are very dangerous.... Native people used to farm this land.... There are plenty of other great pastures where lots of cattle can graze.... After a thorough inspection, we determined this location is one of the best on this river. So, I gave orders to clear the woods in the Place Royale to level it and prepare for construction."
This was the beginning of Montreal, the wealthiest city of Canada.
This was the start of Montreal, the richest city in Canada.
Champlain constructed a wall four feet thick, three or four feet high, and thirty feet long. This fort was placed on an elevation twelve feet higher than the level of the soil, so that it was safe from inundation. Champlain named the island Ste. Hélène, in honour of his wife, and he found that a strong town could be built there. To-day this island is a favourite resort for the inhabitants of Montreal, and it is an ornament to the harbour of the large city.
Champlain built a wall four feet thick, three or four feet high, and thirty feet long. This fort was set on a rise twelve feet above the ground level, making it safe from flooding. Champlain named the island Ste. Hélène in honor of his wife, and he realized that a strong town could be established there. Today, this island is a popular getaway for the people of Montreal, and it adds beauty to the harbor of the big city.
On June 13th two hundred Hurons arrived at Sault St. Louis, so called from a young Frenchman named Louis, who was drowned in the rapids a few days before. The Hurons were under the command of Ochateguin, Iroquet and Tregouaroti. The latter was a brother of Savignon, the young Huron whom70 Champlain had taken with him to France. The interview, which lasted some time, was most cordial. The Indians said that they felt somewhat uneasy on seeing so many Frenchmen who were not specially united, and that they had desired to see Champlain alone, towards whom they were as kindly disposed as towards their own children.
On June 13th, two hundred Hurons arrived at Sault St. Louis, named after a young Frenchman named Louis, who drowned in the rapids a few days earlier. The Hurons were led by Ochateguin, Iroquet, and Tregouaroti. Tregouaroti was the brother of Savignon, the young Huron whom70 Champlain had taken with him to France. The meeting, which lasted quite a while, was very friendly. The Indians expressed some unease at seeing so many Frenchmen who weren't closely related, and they had hoped to see Champlain alone, towards whom they felt as warmly as they did towards their own children.
Champlain questioned them on the sources of the great river, and on their own country. Four of them declared that they had seen a large sea at a great distance from their village. After exchanging their peltry with Champlain's consent, some of the Hurons left to follow the war-path, while others returned to their own country. This interview occurred on July 18th, 1611. On the same day Champlain set out for Quebec, where he arrived on the nineteenth. Here he found that certain necessary repairs had to be made. He also planted some rose bushes, and caused some oak wood to be placed on board a vessel for shipment to France, as a specimen of the wood of the new colony, which he considered suitable not only for marine wainscoting, but also for windows and doors.
Champlain asked them about the origins of the great river and their own land. Four of them claimed they had seen a large ocean far from their village. After trading their furs with Champlain’s approval, some of the Hurons left to join the war effort, while others went back to their homeland. This meeting took place on July 18th, 1611. On that same day, Champlain set off for Quebec, where he arrived on the nineteenth. There, he found that some important repairs were needed. He also planted some rose bushes and had some oak wood loaded onto a ship for transport to France, as an example of the wood from the new colony, which he believed was suitable not only for ship interiors but also for windows and doors.
Champlain sailed from Quebec on July 20th, and arrived at La Rochelle on September 16th. De Monts was at Pons, in Saintonge, at this time, and it was here that he received a visit from Champlain. After listening to Champlain's narrative of his proceedings, de Monts decided to proceed to court to 71arrange matters. He held a conference with the merchants at Fontainebleau, but he found that they were unwilling to continue to support the enterprise. He concluded a bargain with them for what remained in the Quebec settlement by the payment of a certain sum of money, and from that date de Monts' company ceased to exist. There was only one man who had faith in the future of the colony, and who remained staunch to its interests under all difficulties; this man was Champlain.
Champlain left Quebec on July 20th and arrived in La Rochelle on September 16th. At that time, De Monts was in Pons, Saintonge, where he received a visit from Champlain. After hearing Champlain's account of his activities, De Monts decided to go to court to 71 work things out. He held a meeting with the merchants in Fontainebleau, but they were not willing to keep supporting the venture. He made a deal with them for the remaining assets in the Quebec settlement in exchange for a certain amount of money, and from that point on, De Monts' company was dissolved. There was only one person who believed in the colony's future and stayed committed to its interests despite all challenges; that person was Champlain.
De Monts had shown great energy in opposing the impediments to the undertaking which were offered by the merchants of Rouen, St. Malo and La Rochelle, and as he hoped to regain the money which he had already expended, he considered that it was time to receive assistance from the king. Louis XIII listened attentively to de Monts' requests, but he did not accede to them. De Monts, therefore, informed Champlain that he was compelled to abandon the enterprise. This was the last interview between these two men.
De Monts had demonstrated a lot of determination in fighting against the obstacles posed by the merchants of Rouen, St. Malo, and La Rochelle. Since he wanted to recover the money he had already spent, he felt it was time to get help from the king. Louis XIII listened carefully to de Monts' requests, but he did not agree to them. As a result, De Monts told Champlain that he had to give up the project. This was their final meeting.
Champlain was now left to his own resources for continuing his work. His personal means were small, and far too slender to enable him to support a colony in its infancy. The thought of abandoning the settlement was repugnant to him, not only on account of the years of labour he had bestowed upon it, but also because he felt that there was every chance of success with the aid of rich and powerful men.
Champlain was now left to rely on his own resources to continue his work. His personal finances were limited, definitely not enough to support a growing colony. The idea of abandoning the settlement was unthinkable for him, not just because of the years of effort he had put into it, but also because he believed there was a real chance of success with the help of wealthy and influential people.
72At the commencement of his description of his first voyage to Canada, Champlain enumerates the reasons which induced him to continue his work of discovery: "The desire which I have always had of making new discoveries in New France, for the good, profit and glory of the French name, and at the same time to lead the poor natives to the knowledge of God, has led me to seek more and more for the greater facility of this undertaking, which can only be secured by means of good regulations."
72At the start of his account of his first trip to Canada, Champlain lists the reasons that motivated him to keep exploring: "The ongoing desire I’ve had to make new discoveries in New France, for the benefit, profit, and glory of the French name, and also to guide the native people toward knowledge of God, has pushed me to find better ways to make this undertaking successful, which can only be achieved through good regulations."
Then he drew up a statement,14 which he handed to President Jeannin, whom he knew to be well disposed.
Then he prepared a statement,14 which he gave to President Jeannin, whom he knew was in a good mood.
The president encouraged Champlain, but in order that he might not be deceived, he thought it better that Champlain should act under the authority of some man whose influence would be sufficient to protect him against the jealousy of the merchants. Champlain, therefore, addressed himself through M. de Beaulieu, councillor and almoner in ordinary to the king, to Charles de Bourbon, Comte de Soissons, 73then governor of Dauphiné and Normandy. He urged upon the count the importance of the undertaking, and explained the best means of regulating it, claiming that the disorders which had hitherto existed threatened to ruin the enterprise, and to bring dishonour to the name of the French.
The president supported Champlain, but to ensure he wasn't misled, he thought it was better for Champlain to operate under the authority of someone powerful enough to shield him from the merchants' jealousy. Therefore, Champlain reached out through M. de Beaulieu, a councillor and the king's regular almoner, to Charles de Bourbon, Count de Soissons, 73 who was then the governor of Dauphiné and Normandy. He emphasized to the count the significance of the project and outlined the best ways to manage it, arguing that the chaos that had existed so far was threatening to destroy the venture and tarnish the French name.
After having examined the map of the country, and studied the details of the scheme, Soissons promised, under the sanction of the king, to assume the protectorate of the undertaking. Louis XIII listened favourably to the petition of his loyal subject, and granted the direction and control of the settlement to the count, who in due course honoured Champlain with the lieutenancy. Soon after this event, however, the count died, and His Majesty committed the direction of affairs to Monseigneur Le Prince de Condé, who retained Champlain as his lieutenant.
After looking over the country's map and going through the details of the plan, Soissons promised, with the king's approval, to take on the protection of the project. Louis XIII responded positively to his loyal subject’s request and assigned the management of the settlement to the count, who later appointed Champlain as his lieutenant. However, shortly after this event, the count passed away, and His Majesty entrusted the management of affairs to Monseigneur Le Prince de Condé, who kept Champlain as his lieutenant.
After having caused his commission to be posted in all the ports of Normandy, Champlain sailed from France on March 6th, in the vessel of Pont-Gravé, and arrived at Pointe aux Vaches, near Tadousac, on April 24th, 1613.
After making sure his commission was posted in all the ports of Normandy, Champlain set sail from France on March 6th on Pont-Gravé's ship and arrived at Pointe aux Vaches, near Tadousac, on April 24th, 1613.
The savages came on board the vessel and inquired for Champlain. Some one replied that he had remained in France. On hearing this, an old man approached Champlain, who was walking in a corner of the vessel, and examined the scar on his ear, which was caused by an arrow wound while fighting for the Indians. On seeing this, the old man recog74nized Champlain, and expressed his feelings by shouts of delight, in which he was joined by his companions, who said, "Your people are awaiting you in the harbour of Tadousac."
The tribesmen boarded the ship and asked for Champlain. Someone replied that he had stayed in France. Upon hearing this, an old man approached Champlain, who was standing in a corner of the ship, and looked closely at the scar on his ear, which he got from an arrow wound while fighting for the Indigenous people. When he saw this, the old man recognized Champlain and shouted with joy, joined by his companions, who said, "Your people are waiting for you in the harbor of Tadousac."
On arriving at Tadousac, Champlain found that these Indians were almost dying of hunger, and after having affixed the arms and commission of His Majesty to a post in the port, he proceeded to Quebec, which he reached on May 7th. The people of the settlement were all in good health, and the winter having been less severe than usual, the river had not frozen once. The leaves were beginning to appear on the trees, and the fields were already decked with flowers.
Upon arriving at Tadousac, Champlain discovered that the Indigenous people were nearly starving. After putting up His Majesty's coat of arms and commission at a post in the port, he headed to Quebec, reaching it on May 7th. The residents of the settlement were all healthy, and because the winter had been milder than usual, the river hadn’t frozen at all. The leaves were starting to come out on the trees, and the fields were already blooming with flowers.
On the 13th of the month Champlain left for the Falls of St. Louis, which he reached eight days afterwards. Here he met a number of the Algonquins, who informed him that the bad treatment which they had experienced during the previous year had discouraged them from coming to trade, and that his long absence from the country had left the whole tribe under the impression that he did not intend to return. On hearing this, Champlain recognized that it would be advisable to visit the Algonquins at once, in order to continue his discoveries, and to preserve friendly relations with them.
On the 13th of the month, Champlain set out for the Falls of St. Louis, reaching it eight days later. There, he encountered several Algonquins, who told him that the mistreatment they had faced the previous year had made them wary of coming to trade. They also mentioned that his long absence had led the entire tribe to believe that he didn’t plan to come back. Upon hearing this, Champlain realized it would be best to visit the Algonquins immediately to continue his explorations and maintain good relations with them.
During his residence in France, Champlain had met a young Frenchman named Nicholas du Vignau, who claimed to have seen the Northern Sea, 75and said that the Algonquin River flowed from a lake which emptied into it. He also stated that the journey from Sault St. Louis to this sea and return could be accomplished in seventeen days, and that he had seen there the wreck and débris of an English ship, on board of which were eighty men. This intelligence seemed the more probable as the English were supposed to have visited the Labrador coast in 1612, where they had discovered a strait.
During his time in France, Champlain met a young Frenchman named Nicholas du Vignau, who claimed to have seen the Northern Sea, 75 and said that the Algonquin River flowed from a lake that fed into it. He also mentioned that the trip from Sault St. Louis to this sea and back could be done in seventeen days, and that he had seen the wreck and debris of an English ship that had eighty men on board. This information seemed more credible since the English were thought to have visited the Labrador coast in 1612, where they had discovered a strait.
Champlain requested a merchant of La Rochelle, named Georges, to give du Vignau a passage on his ship, which he did willingly, and he also made an affidavit before a notary concerning du Vignau's Relation. Du Vignau came to Canada, and accompanied Champlain on his visit to the Algonquins. The party, consisting of four Frenchmen and one savage, set out from Ste. Helen's Island on May 27th, 1613.
Champlain asked a merchant from La Rochelle named Georges to give du Vignau a ride on his ship, which he happily agreed to do. He also signed an affidavit before a notary about du Vignau's report. Du Vignau arrived in Canada and joined Champlain on his trip to visit the Algonquins. The group, made up of four Frenchmen and one Indigenous person, left from Ste. Helen's Island on May 27, 1613.
After having passed the falls they entered Lake St. Louis. On the last day of May they passed Lake des Deux Montagnes, which Champlain called Lake de Soissons. Some days after they came in sight of the river Gatineau, the river Rideau and its fall, and the Chaudière Falls, where they were forced to land. They also passed the rapid des Chats, Lake des Chats, Madawaska River, Muskrat Lake, and Allumette Island, where an Algonquin chief named Tessoüat resided. On the following day the Indians gave a tabagie in honour of Cham76plain, who after smoking the pipe of peace with the party, explained to them that the object of his visit was to assure them of his friendship, and to assist them in their wars, as he had done before.15
After passing the falls, they entered Lake St. Louis. On the last day of May, they went by Lake des Deux Montagnes, which Champlain called Lake de Soissons. A few days later, they spotted the Gatineau River, the Rideau River and its falls, and the Chaudière Falls, where they had to land. They also went past the rapid des Chats, Lake des Chats, Madawaska River, Muskrat Lake, and Allumette Island, where an Algonquin chief named Tessoüat lived. The next day, the Indians held a feast in honor of Champlain, who, after sharing the peace pipe with the group, explained that the purpose of his visit was to assure them of his friendship and to support them in their wars, just as he had done before.7615
He told them also that he was making an excursion into their country to observe the fertility of the soil, and study their lakes and rivers, and to discover the sea which he was told was in their vicinity. Champlain therefore requested them to furnish four canoes, and eight Indians as guides, to conduct the party to the Nipissirini, in order to induce their enemies to fight.
He also told them that he was planning a trip into their country to check out the soil fertility and study their lakes and rivers, and to find the sea that he heard was nearby. Champlain then asked them to provide four canoes and eight Indigenous guides to lead the group to the Nipissirini, in order to provoke their enemies into battle.
The chief Tessoüat, speaking in behalf of the whole tribe, said that he regarded Champlain as the most friendly of all the French, for the others were unwilling to help them in their wars, but that they had resolved not to go to the falls again, and that, owing to the long absence of Champlain from the country, they had been compelled to go to the wars alone. They therefore begged him to postpone his expedition until the following year.
The chief Tessoüat, speaking for the entire tribe, said that he saw Champlain as the friendliest of all the French because the others were unwilling to help them in their wars. However, they had decided not to go to the falls again, and due to Champlain's long absence from the country, they had been forced to go to war on their own. They therefore asked him to delay his expedition until the next year.
They granted Champlain's request of four canoes with great reluctance, and stated that the Nipissirini 77were sorcerers, and not their friends. Champlain insisted on having the guides, and stated that he had brought with him a young man who would find no difficulty in visiting the country of the Nipissirini.
They reluctantly agreed to Champlain's request for four canoes but mentioned that the Nipissirini 77 were sorcerers and not their allies. Champlain pushed for the guides, insisting that he had brought along a young man who would have no trouble visiting the Nipissirini's territory.
Tessoüat thereupon addressed the young man by name, and said: "Nicholas, is it true that you were among the Nebicerini?" "Yes," said he in Algonquin language, "I was there." "You are a downright liar," replied Tessoüat, "you know well that you slept at my side every night, with my children, where you arose every morning; if you were among the people mentioned, it was while sleeping. How could you have been as bold as to lead your chief to believe lies, and so wicked as to be willing to expose his life to so many dangers? You are a worthless fellow and ought to be put to death, more cruelly than we do our enemies."
Tessoüat then addressed the young man by name and said, "Nicholas, is it true that you were with the Nebicerini?" "Yes," he replied in Algonquin, "I was there." "You're a complete liar," Tessoüat shot back, "you know you slept next to me every night, with my kids, and got up every morning with us; if you were with those people, it was while you were sleeping. How could you be so bold as to make your chief believe those lies and so wicked as to risk his life in so many ways? You're a worthless person and deserve to die, more cruelly than we treat our enemies."
Shortly after, Champlain advised the Indians that the young lad had confessed that he had lied concerning his visits to the Nipissirini country. By telling them the facts Champlain hoped to ensure the life of Nicholas du Vignau, as the savages had said, "Give him to us, and we promise that he shall not lie any more."
Shortly after, Champlain informed the Indians that the young boy had admitted he lied about his trips to the Nipissirini country. By sharing the truth, Champlain hoped to save Nicholas du Vignau, since the natives had said, "Give him to us, and we promise he won't lie again."
On June 10th Champlain took leave of Tessoüat, after making him presents and promising to return during the next year to assist in the war. Continuing his course, Champlain again approached the Chaudière Falls, where the savages went through a ceremony peculiar to them, which is thus described:
On June 10th, Champlain said goodbye to Tessoüat after giving him gifts and promising to come back the following year to help in the war. As he continued on his journey, Champlain approached the Chaudière Falls again, where the natives performed a unique ceremony, which is described as follows:
78"After carrying their canoes to the foot of the falls, they assembled in one spot, where one of them took up a collection in a wooden plate, into which each one placed a piece of tobacco. The collection having been made, the plate was placed in the middle of the troupe, as they all danced around it, singing after their style. Then one of them made a harangue, setting forth that for a long time they had been accustomed to make this offering, by means of which they were insured protection against their enemies, and that otherwise misfortune would befall them, as they were convinced by the evil spirit; and that they lived on in this superstition, as in many others. This done, the maker of the harangue took the plate, and threw the tobacco into the midst of the caldron, whereupon they all raised a loud cry."
78 "After carrying their canoes to the base of the falls, they gathered in one place, where one of them collected donations in a wooden plate, with each person contributing a piece of tobacco. Once the collection was complete, the plate was placed in the center of the group while they danced around it, singing their own songs. Then, one of them gave a speech, explaining that for a long time, they had been used to making this offering, which guaranteed their protection against enemies, and that failing to do so would bring misfortune, as they believed in the evil spirit; they continued to live under this superstition, just like many others. After this, the speaker took the plate and tossed the tobacco into the middle of the cauldron, after which they all let out a loud cry."
Such was the superstition of these savages that they considered a favourable journey impossible without this uncouth ceremony. It was at this portage that their enemies had been wont to surprise them.
Such was the superstition of these people that they believed a successful journey was impossible without this strange ceremony. It was at this portage that their enemies used to ambush them.
On June 17th they arrived at Sault St. Louis on their return journey. Captain L'Ange, who was the confidant of Champlain, brought news that Maisonneuve of St. Malo had arrived with a passport from the Prince de Condé for three vessels. Champlain therefore allowed him to trade with the savages.
On June 17th, they reached Sault St. Louis on their way back. Captain L'Ange, who was close to Champlain, shared the news that Maisonneuve from St. Malo had arrived with a passport from Prince de Condé for three ships. As a result, Champlain permitted him to trade with the local Indigenous people.
As the trade with the savages was now completed, Champlain resolved to return to France 79by the first vessel which was ready to start. He accepted a passage in Maisonneuve's vessel, which arrived at St. Malo on August 26th. Champlain had an interview with the merchants, to whom he represented that a good association could be formed in the future. The merchants resolved to follow the example of those of Rouen and La Rochelle.
As the trade with the Native Americans was now finished, Champlain decided to head back to France 79on the first ship that was ready to leave. He booked a ride on Maisonneuve's ship, which got to St. Malo on August 26th. Champlain met with the merchants and suggested that a solid partnership could be built in the future. The merchants decided to follow the lead of those in Rouen and La Rochelle.
In concluding this chapter we may repeat the words of Champlain: "May God by His grace cause this undertaking to prosper to His honour and glory the conversion of these poor benighted ones, and to the honour and welfare of France."16
In closing this chapter, we can echo the words of Champlain: "May God, by His grace, help this effort succeed for His honor and glory, the conversion of these poor lost souls, and for the honor and welfare of France."16
[13] Jean Godet, Sieur du Parc, was a brother of Claude des Marets. He came with his brother to Quebec in 1609, and wintered there. In 1616 he commanded at Quebec. On his return to France, he remained at St. Germain de Clairefeuille, where he died on November 16th, 1652.
[13] Jean Godet, Sieur du Parc, was the brother of Claude des Marets. He arrived with his brother in Quebec in 1609 and spent the winter there. In 1616, he was in charge at Quebec. After returning to France, he stayed at St. Germain de Clairefeuille, where he died on November 16th, 1652.
[14] This volume is entitled: Les Voyages du Sieur de Champlain Xaintongeois, capitaine pour le Roy, en la marine.... A Paris, MDCXIII. This volume contains a letter to the king, another one to the queen, stanzas addressed to the French, an ode to Champlain on his book and his marine maps, signed by Motin. The first book contains the voyages of Champlain along the coasts of Acadia and New England. The second relates to the voyages of Champlain to Quebec, in the years 1608, 1610 and 1611. This edition is the most useful and the most interesting of all. Two large maps of New France give an excellent idea of the country, though they are not absolutely accurate.
[14] This volume is titled: The Travels of Sieur de Champlain from Saintonge, Captain for the King, in the Navy.... Paris, 1613. This volume includes a letter to the king, another to the queen, stanzas aimed at the French people, and an ode to Champlain about his book and marine maps, signed by Motin. The first book details Champlain's travels along the coasts of Acadia and New England. The second covers Champlain's trips to Quebec in the years 1608, 1610, and 1611. This edition is the most useful and interesting of them all. Two large maps of New France provide a good overview of the area, although they aren't completely accurate.
[15] In August, 1867, a farmer called Overman, found on his land, lot 12, township of Ross, county of Renfrew, Ontario, an astrolabe supposed to have been lost by Champlain during this expedition. From June 6th, 1613, Champlain seems to have ceased his observations, as he does not say after this date: "I have taken the latitude." This fact would seem to prove that the instrument was not used after June 6th, 1613. Some pamphlets have been written on the astrolabe, and they all agree that it had belonged to Champlain. Mr. Russell, one of the writers, has given a full description of it.
[15] In August 1867, a farmer named Overman discovered an astrolabe on his land, lot 12, township of Ross, county of Renfrew, Ontario, which is believed to have been lost by Champlain during his expedition. From June 6, 1613, Champlain appears to have stopped his observations, as he no longer states after this date, "I have taken the latitude." This suggests that the instrument was not used after June 6, 1613. Several pamphlets have been written about the astrolabe, and all agree that it belonged to Champlain. Mr. Russell, one of the authors, has provided a detailed description of it.
[16] Quatrième voyage du Sr. de Champlain, capitaine ordinaire pour le Roy en la Marine, et Lieutenant de Monseigneur le Prince de Condé en la Nouvelle France, fait en l'année 1613. This Relation contains a letter to Henri de Condé, and a geographical map, made in 1612, of a large size and very curious. The history of this voyage is really a part of the so-called edition of 1613, and the printing of it was done at the same time as the Relations of the first, second and third voyages, which form altogether a large volume of three hundred and twenty-five pages.
[16] Fourth voyage of Mr. Champlain, ordinary captain for the King in the Navy, and Lieutenant to His Highness the Prince of Condé in New France, carried out in the year 1613. This account includes a letter to Henri de Condé and a large and intricate geographical map created in 1612. The history of this voyage is actually part of the so-called edition of 1613, and it was printed at the same time as the accounts of the first, second, and third voyages, which together make up a large volume of three hundred and twenty-five pages.
CHAPTER V
THE RÉCOLLETS AND THEIR MISSIONS
Champlain's affection for New France, the land of his adoption, made him anxious to continue his explorations, in order that he might become familiar with every locality. In the course of his voyages he often had to be conveyed in Indian canoes, especially on the lakes and rivers, but this means was sufficient only when his object was to ascertain whether the country was well watered, whether the rivers were more or less navigable, whether the lakes abounded with fish, and whether the water powers were capable of being turned to account. Up till this time the founder of Quebec had pressed forward his work of exploration with an energy that was almost astonishing. He had rowed up the Iroquois River as far as lake Champlain, and he had also navigated the Ottawa River in a manner that had even surprised the Algonquins. Still many things remained to be done and to be seen, such as to observe the fertility of the soil in different latitudes, to study the manners and customs of the Indians, especially of the great Huron tribe, which was the most populous and probably better disposed to receive Christian instruction than the other tribes. Champlain's ambition had always 82been to introduce Christianity in order to civilize the people. Thus we find in his writings after his return to France in 1614, the words:
Champlain's love for New France, the country he had chosen as his own, drove him to keep exploring, so he could get to know every area. During his journeys, he often had to travel in Indian canoes, especially on the lakes and rivers, but this method was only useful when he wanted to find out if the land had enough water, if the rivers were navigable, if the lakes were full of fish, and if the water resources could be utilized. Until now, the founder of Quebec had pushed forward with his exploration work with an impressive energy. He had paddled up the Iroquois River to Lake Champlain and had also traveled the Ottawa River in a way that even surprised the Algonquins. However, many tasks still needed to be completed and sights to be seen, such as checking the soil fertility in different areas, studying the lifestyles and customs of the Indigenous people, especially the large Huron tribe, which was the most populous and likely more open to receiving Christian teachings than the other tribes. Champlain had always aimed 82to introduce Christianity to help civilize the people. So, in his writings after returning to France in 1614, he expressed:
"Without losing courage, I have not ceased to push on and visit various nations of the savages, and by associating familiarly with them, I have concluded, as well from their conversation as from the knowledge attained, that there is no better way than, disregarding all storms and difficulties, to have patience until His Majesty shall give the requisite attention to the matter, and in the meantime to continue the exploration of the country, but also to learn the language, and form relations and friendship with the leading men of the villages and tribes, in order to lay the foundations of a permanent edifice, as well for the glory of God as for the renown of the French."
"Without losing my courage, I haven't stopped pushing forward and visiting various nations of indigenous people. By spending time with them, I've come to realize, from both our conversations and the knowledge I've gained, that there's no better approach than to stay patient, ignoring all storms and challenges, until His Majesty pays the necessary attention to the matter. In the meantime, I will keep exploring the land, learn the language, and build relationships and friendships with the leaders of the villages and tribes to lay the groundwork for a lasting legacy, both for the glory of God and the reputation of the French."
It is well to observe the significance of these words from the pen of Champlain. Is this the language of a common fur-trader, simply seeking to increase his fortune? What were really Champlain's designs during all these years of labour and self-sacrifice? Was he animated by the mere curiosity of the tourist, or the ambition of a man of science? No. Champlain desired, it is true, to gain an intimate knowledge of the country, and his labours are highly valued as a geographer and cosmographer, but his intention was to utilize all his varied information to promote the Christian religion and at the same time to increase the renown of his native land.
It’s important to recognize the meaning of these words from Champlain. Is this the expression of an ordinary fur trader just trying to build his wealth? What were Champlain’s true goals throughout all these years of hard work and sacrifice? Was he driven by mere curiosity like a tourist, or the ambition of a scientist? No. It’s true that Champlain wanted to gain a deep understanding of the land, and his work is highly regarded as a geographer and cosmographer, but his main aim was to use all his diverse knowledge to promote Christianity and at the same time elevate the reputation of his homeland.
83Champlain deserves credit, not only for the idea of bringing missionaries to Canada, but also for having realized his ideas. He obtained the coöperation of many pious and zealous persons in France, who willingly seconded his efforts, but it was owing to his own steadfastness of purpose and to his great ability that his designs were successfully carried out. After having formed a society of merchants to take the material affairs of the colony in hand, Champlain tried to get some religious orders to assume the direction of spiritual matters. He had previously made known his plan to Louis Hoüel, king's councillor, and comptroller of the salt works at Brouage, and sieur of Petit-Pré. Hoüel was an honourable and pious man, and a friend of Champlain. He told him that he was acquainted with some Récollets who would readily agree to proceed to New France. Hoüel met Father du Verger, a man of great virtue and ability, and principal of the order of the Immaculate Conception. Father du Verger made an appeal to his confrères, all of whom offered their services, and were ready to cross the ocean.
83Champlain deserves recognition not just for the idea of bringing missionaries to Canada, but also for actually making it happen. He gained the support of many devout and passionate people in France who eagerly backed his efforts, but it was his own determination and talent that ensured his plans were successfully implemented. After forming a group of merchants to handle the colony's economic matters, Champlain sought out religious orders to manage spiritual affairs. He had previously shared his plan with Louis Hoüel, the king's advisor and overseer of the salt works at Brouage, and lord of Petit-Pré. Hoüel was an honorable and devout man and a friend to Champlain. He mentioned that he knew some Récollets who would be willing to go to New France. Hoüel met with Father du Verger, a virtuous and capable man who was the principal of the order of the Immaculate Conception. Father du Verger appealed to his fellow members, all of whom volunteered their services and were ready to cross the ocean.
The cardinals and bishops who were then gathered at St. Denis for their great chapter, were in favour of the idea of sending the Récollets to their foreign missions, and promised to raise a fund for the maintenance of four monks, and the merchants of Rouen promised to maintain and convey at least six Récollets gratuitously. The king issued letters for the 84future church of Canada. The pope's nuncio, Guido Bentivoglio, granted the requisite permission, in conformity with the pope's wishes, but the bull establishing the church was only forwarded on May 20th, 1615. The brief of Paul V granted to the Récollets the following privileges:
The cardinals and bishops gathered at St. Denis for their major meeting supported the idea of sending the Récollets on their overseas missions and promised to fund the upkeep of four monks. The merchants of Rouen agreed to support and transport at least six Récollets for free. The king issued letters for the 84future church of Canada. The pope's nuncio, Guido Bentivoglio, granted the necessary permission in line with the pope's wishes, but the official declaration for the church wasn't sent until May 20, 1615. The brief from Paul V gave the Récollets the following privileges:
"To receive all children born of believing and unbelieving parents, and all others of what condition soever they may be, who, after promising to keep and observe all that should be kept and observed by the faithful, will embrace the truth of the Christian and Catholic faith; to baptize even outside of the churches in case of necessity; to hear confessions of penitents, and after diligently hearing them, to impose a salutary penance according to their faults, and enjoin what should be enjoined in conscience, to loose and absolve them from all sentences of excommunication and other ecclesiastical pains and censures, as also from all sorts of crimes, excesses, and delicts; to administer the sacraments of the eucharist, marriage and extreme unction; to bless all kinds of vestments, vessels and ornaments when holy unction is not necessary; to dispense gratuitously new converts who have contracted or would contract marriage in any degree of consanguinity, or affinity whatever, except the first or second, or between ascending and descending, provided the women have not been carried off by force, and the two parties who have contracted or would contract be Catholics, and there be just cause as 85well for the marriages already contracted as for those desired to be contracted; to declare and pronounce the children born and issued of such marriages legitimate; to have an altar which they may decently carry, and thereon to celebrate in decent and becoming places where the convenience of a church shall be wanting."
"To accept all children born to believing and non-believing parents, and anyone else regardless of their background, who, after promising to follow all the obligations of the faithful, will embrace the truth of the Christian and Catholic faith; to baptize even outside of churches in cases of necessity; to hear confessions from penitents and, after carefully listening to them, to impose a suitable penance based on their faults, and to instruct them in conscience about what is required, to loosen and absolve them from all sentences of excommunication and other church penalties and censures, as well as from all types of crimes, excesses, and wrongdoings; to administer the sacraments of the Eucharist, marriage, and last rites; to bless all kinds of vestments, vessels, and ornaments when holy anointing is not needed; to freely allow new converts who have entered or want to enter into marriage within any degree of blood relationship or connection, except the first or second degree, or between ascending and descending lines, provided the women have not been forcibly taken away, and both parties who are marrying are Catholics, and there is valid reason for both the existing marriages and those desired; to declare and pronounce the children born from such marriages as legitimate; to have an altar that they can carry appropriately, and to celebrate in proper and fitting places where a church is unavailable."
The Reverend Father Garnier de Chapouin, provincial of the province of St. Denis, appointed four monks as the founders of the future mission. Their names were Father Denis Jamet, Jean d'Olbeau, Joseph Le Caron, and a brother named Pacifique du Plessis, who received orders to accompany them. These four monks were all remarkable for their virtue and apostolic zeal. Father Jamet was appointed commissary, and Father d'Olbeau was appointed his successor in the event of death. The king granted them authority to build one or more convents in Canada, and to send for as many monks as were required. It was impossible to send more than four of them during the first year.
The Reverend Father Garnier de Chapouin, head of the province of St. Denis, chose four monks to be the founders of the future mission. Their names were Father Denis Jamet, Jean d'Olbeau, Joseph Le Caron, and a brother named Pacifique du Plessis, who was given orders to go with them. These four monks were all notable for their character and dedication to their mission. Father Jamet was designated as the commissary, and Father d'Olbeau was named as his successor in case of his death. The king granted them permission to build one or more convents in Canada and to bring in as many monks as needed. However, it was not possible to send more than four of them in the first year.
On April 24th, 1615, the St. Étienne sailed from Honfleur, and one month later came to anchor at Tadousac. On June 25th, Father d'Olbeau was able to say mass in a small chapel built at the foot of Mountain Hill, Quebec.
On April 24, 1615, the St. Étienne set sail from Honfleur and a month later dropped anchor at Tadousac. On June 25, Father d'Olbeau was able to celebrate mass in a small chapel that was built at the base of Mountain Hill, Quebec.
Soon after his arrival at Quebec, Champlain set out for the falls, accompanied by Father Jamet. They reached the river des Prairies some days after, and on June 24th, Father Jamet celebrated a solemn 86mass, at which Champlain and some others assisted. This was the first mass celebrated in Canada since the days of Jacques Cartier.
Soon after he arrived in Quebec, Champlain set out for the falls, joined by Father Jamet. They reached the river des Prairies a few days later, and on June 24th, Father Jamet held a solemn 86mass, which Champlain and a few others attended. This was the first mass celebrated in Canada since the time of Jacques Cartier.
In the early days of the settlement these brave missionaries had to contend with many difficulties, which could be foreseen only by those who were acquainted with the existing state of affairs. Many of these difficulties arose from the fact that at least a fourth of the merchants of the company were members of the so-called reformed, or Calvinistic persuasion. It is easy to comprehend that the sympathies of these men would not incline towards the Catholic religion.
In the early days of the settlement, these courageous missionaries faced numerous challenges that only those familiar with the current situation could anticipate. Many of these challenges came from the fact that about a quarter of the company's merchants were part of the so-called reformed or Calvinistic group. It's easy to understand that these men's sympathies would not lean towards the Catholic religion.
Champlain draws particular attention to the unfortunate results produced by the existence of different creeds. Differences arose, and divisions were created which sometimes resulted in quarrels between children of the same country. These quarrels which were much to be deplored, did not, however, occur in Quebec, because the French merchants did not deem it advisable to send their ministers there, but replaced them by agents who were often fanatical, and were for the Récollets a frequent source of bitterness and annoyance. The most of the disorders occurred on board the vessels, and were due to the fact that the crews were too hastily engaged.
Champlain highlights the unfortunate outcomes of having different beliefs. Conflicts arose, leading to divisions that sometimes caused arguments among people from the same country. While these conflicts were regrettable, they didn't happen in Quebec. This was because French merchants chose not to send their ministers there, opting instead for agents who were often fanatical, which frequently caused frustration and bitterness for the Récollets. Most of the problems took place on the ships, and they were due to the fact that the crews were hired too quickly.
The merchants, however, were bound to colonize the country with Catholic settlers, and de Monts was also bound by similar conditions. Moreover, 87the terms of the patents expressly stipulated that this should be carried out. They were also forbidden to extend Calvinism among the savages. "This policy," says Bancroft, "was full of wisdom." The interpreters who could have greatly assisted the missionaries, proved on the contrary an obstacle to the development of the Catholic religion, for they refused to instruct the Récollets in the Indian languages, which they had learnt before the arrival of the missionaries.
The merchants, however, were required to settle the country with Catholic colonists, and de Monts had similar obligations. Additionally, 87 the terms of the patents clearly stated that this had to be done. They were also prohibited from spreading Calvinism among the natives. "This policy," says Bancroft, "was full of wisdom." The interpreters who could have greatly helped the missionaries became, instead, a hindrance to the growth of the Catholic faith, as they refused to teach the Récollets the Indigenous languages they had learned before the missionaries arrived.
Father Lalemant, a Jesuit, wrote in the year 1626: "This interpreter had never wanted to communicate his knowledge of the language to any one, not even to the Reverend Récollet Fathers, who had constantly importuned him for ten years." So also wrote Father Le Jeune in his Relation of 1633.
Father Lalemant, a Jesuit, wrote in 1626: "This interpreter had never wanted to share his knowledge of the language with anyone, not even with the Reverend Récollet Fathers, who had persistently requested it for ten years." Father Le Jeune also mentioned this in his 1633 Relation.
The difficulties that the missionaries had to overcome are therefore readily understood. However they had the merit of preparing the way for their successors, and the honour of planting the cross of Jesus Christ everywhere, from Tadousac to Lake Huron.
The challenges that the missionaries faced are pretty clear. However, they deserve credit for paving the way for those who came after them and for the honor of spreading the cross of Jesus Christ everywhere, from Tadousac to Lake Huron.
The number of missionaries was limited at the commencement, but some others came to Canada later, particularly Fathers Guillaume Poullain, Georges Le Baillif, and Paul Huet. These men, some of whom were of noble birth, were remarkable for their virtues and their abilities. In the annals of the primitive church of New France, their names are illustrious, and around their memory gathers 88the aureole of sanctity. During six years, from 1615 to 1621, the spiritual direction of the colony was entrusted to six fathers and three friars. Father d'Olbeau remained in charge of the habitation of Quebec, and Father Le Caron resolved to proceed at once to the country of the Hurons.
The number of missionaries was small at first, but later on, more arrived in Canada, especially Fathers Guillaume Poullain, Georges Le Baillif, and Paul Huet. These men, some of whom came from noble families, were known for their virtues and skills. In the history of the early church in New France, their names are celebrated, and their legacy is surrounded by 88an aura of holiness. For six years, from 1615 to 1621, the spiritual leadership of the colony was handed over to six fathers and three friars. Father d'Olbeau stayed in charge of the Quebec settlement, while Father Le Caron decided to head straight to the land of the Hurons.
On July 9th, 1615, Champlain, Étienne Brûle, an interpreter, a servant, and ten Indians, set out for the mouth of the Ottawa River. They rowed up the river as far as the Mattawan, which they followed westwards, and soon reached Lake Nipissing where they stopped for two days. This was on July 26th. After having taken this short rest, they continued their voyage, crossing Georgian Bay, and reached the land of the Hurons. Near the shore they met the Attignaouantans, or people of the bear tribe, one of the four chief branches of the great Huron family. Their village or bourgade was called Otouacha. On the second day of August, Champlain's party visited the village of Carmeron, and on the following day, they saw the encampments of Tonaguainchain, Tequenonquiayé and Carhagouha. In the latter encampment Father Le Caron resided.
On July 9th, 1615, Champlain, Étienne Brûle, an interpreter, a servant, and ten Indigenous people set out for the mouth of the Ottawa River. They rowed up the river until they reached the Mattawan, which they followed westward, and soon arrived at Lake Nipissing, where they took a two-day break. This was on July 26th. After this short rest, they continued their journey, crossing Georgian Bay, and arrived in the land of the Hurons. Near the shore, they encountered the Attignaouantans, or bear tribe, one of the four main branches of the great Huron family. Their village or bourgade was called Otouacha. On August 2nd, Champlain's group visited the village of Carmeron, and the next day, they came across the encampments of Tonaguainchain, Tequenonquiayé, and Carhagouha. In the latter encampment, Father Le Caron lived.
On July 12th Father Le Caron celebrated mass and sang the Te Deum, after which the Indians planted a cross near the small chapel which had been erected under Champlain's direction. The reverend father occupied a hut within the palisade which formed the rampart of the village, and he 89spent the fall and winter with the Hurons of Carhagouha.
On July 12th, Father Le Caron held a mass and sang the Te Deum, after which the Indigenous people planted a cross near the small chapel that had been built under Champlain's guidance. The reverend father stayed in a hut within the palisade that surrounded the village, and he 89spent the fall and winter with the Hurons of Carhagouha.
The Huron country was situated between the peninsula watered by Lake Simcoe on the eastern side, and by the Georgian Bay on the western side. It extended from north to south between the rivers Severn and Nottawasaga. This land is twenty-five leagues in length and seven or eight in width. The soil, though sandy, was fertile and produced in abundance corn, beans, pumpkins and the annual helianth or sun-flower, from which the Hurons extracted the oil. The neighbouring tribes, such as the Ottawas and the Algonquins, used to procure their provisions from the Hurons, as they were permanently cultivating their lands.
The Huron territory was located between the peninsula fed by Lake Simcoe on the east and Georgian Bay on the west. It stretched from north to south between the Severn and Nottawasaga rivers. This land was about twenty-five leagues long and seven or eight leagues wide. The soil, while sandy, was fertile and produced plenty of corn, beans, pumpkins, and the annual sunflower, from which the Hurons extracted oil. Nearby tribes like the Ottawas and Algonquins often got their supplies from the Hurons, who consistently cultivated their land.
Champlain observed, in 1615, that there were eighteen bourgades or villages, of which he mentions five, namely: Carhagouha, Toanché, Carmeron, Tequenonquiayé and Cahiagué. Cahiagué was the most important, and had two hundred huts; it was also the chief bourgade of the tribe called de la Roche.
Champlain noted, in 1615, that there were eighteen bourgades or villages, of which he mentioned five: Carhagouha, Toanché, Carmeron, Tequenonquiayé, and Cahiagué. Cahiagué was the largest, consisting of two hundred huts; it was also the main bourgade of the tribe known as de la Roche.
Four tribes of a common origin and a common language were living on the Huron peninsula. They were: (1.) The Attignaouantans, or Tribe de l'Ours; (2.) The Attignenonghacs, or Tribe de la Corde; (3.) The Arendarrhonons, or Tribe de la Roche; (4.) The Tohontahenrats. The general name given to these four tribes by the French was Ouendats.
Four tribes with a shared origin and language lived on the Huron peninsula. They were: (1.) The Attignaouantans, or Bear Tribe; (2.) The Attignenonghacs, or Rope Tribe; (3.) The Arendarrhonons, or Rock Tribe; (4.) The Tohontahenrats. The French referred to these four tribes collectively as the Ouendats.
The most numerous and the most respected of the tribes were the tribes de l'Ours and de la Corde, 90which had taken possession of the country; the first about the year 1589, and the second twenty years after. The oldest men of these tribes related to the missionaries, in 1638, that their ancestors for the past two hundred years had been obliged to change their residence every ten years. These two tribes were very friendly, and in their councils treated each other like brothers. All their business was conducted through the medium of a captain of war and a captain of council.
The largest and most respected tribes were the Bear tribe and the Rope tribe, 90who had settled in the area; the Bear tribe around 1589 and the Rope tribe twenty years later. The oldest members of these tribes told the missionaries in 1638 that their ancestors had to relocate every ten years for the past two hundred years. These two tribes were very close and treated each other like brothers during their meetings. All their affairs were handled by a war captain and a council captain.
These tribes became popular and increased their numbers by adopting members of other nations, so that in later years the Huron family became one of the most powerful and redoubtable in North America. The identity of language was a great factor in the accomplishment of this marvellous result. The Andastes, of Virginia, were therefore speaking the Huron language. The Tionnontatés became so identified with their neighbours that they were named the Hurons of the Petun. The savages of the Neutral Nation had also adopted the Huron idiom. This uniformity of language formed a league between these nations which would have been broken with the utmost difficulty.
These tribes gained popularity and grew in numbers by welcoming members from other nations, which led the Huron family to become one of the most powerful and formidable groups in North America in later years. The shared language was a key factor in achieving this remarkable result. The Andastes from Virginia were speaking the Huron language. The Tionnontatés became so connected with their neighbors that they were called the Hurons of the Petun. The people of the Neutral Nation also adopted the Huron language. This common language created a bond between these nations that would have been incredibly difficult to break.
Father de Brébeuf calculated that, in his time, there were scattered over the whole continent of North America about three hundred thousand Indians who understood the Huron dialect. This was exaggerated, for the aborigines covering the territory known to the Hurons from whom the father 91had collected this information did not number three hundred thousand persons. How could he rely upon these people, to whom a thousand men represented simply an amazing number? How could the Hurons make a census of an unsedentary people, wandering here and there according to circumstances of war or other reasons, and recruiting themselves with prisoners or with the remnants of conquered nations?
Father de Brébeuf estimated that, in his time, there were about three hundred thousand Indians spread across North America who understood the Huron dialect. This number was likely inflated, as the Indigenous people in the area known to the Hurons, from whom the father 91got this information, did not actually add up to three hundred thousand. How could he trust these people, for whom a thousand men was considered an incredible number? How could the Hurons conduct a count of a nomadic population that moved around due to war and other reasons, often absorbing prisoners or remnants of defeated nations?
To give only one example of these strange recruitings, let us examine the composition of the great family of the Iroquois in Champlain's time. It was a collection of disbanded tribes, who had belonged to the Hurons, to the Tionnontatés, to the Neutral, to the Eries and du Feu tribes. The Iroquois had separated themselves from the Hurons to form a branch which acquired with time more vivacity than the tree from which it had sprung. The Hurons were called the good Iroquois in order to distinguish them from the wicked Iroquois who were reputed to be barbarous. They fought against all the nations living in Canada, and their name was a subject of general apprehension.
To give just one example of these unusual recruitments, let’s look at the makeup of the large Iroquois family during Champlain's time. It was made up of disbanded tribes that had once belonged to the Hurons, Tionnontatés, Neutral, Eries, and du Feu tribes. The Iroquois had split from the Hurons to form a branch that, over time, became more dynamic than the tree it came from. The Hurons were referred to as the good Iroquois to set them apart from the wicked Iroquois, who were seen as barbaric. They waged war against all the nations in Canada, and their name was a source of widespread fear.
Returning to the Hurons, we find that the Attignaouantans, or the tribe de l'Ours, was the most populous, forming half of the whole Huron family, namely about fifteen thousand souls. They were considered, erroneously, as the most perfidious of all. Father de Brébeuf, who knew them well, says that they were mild, charitable, polite and 92courteous. Some years later, the tribe de l'Ours occupied fourteen villages, with thirteen missions under the charge of the Jesuits. The whole mission, called Immaculate Conception, had its principal seat at Ossossané, which had replaced Carhagouha, mentioned by Champlain. The French called it La Rochelle. Ossossané was the nearest village of the Iroquois territory. Father du Creux' map places it on the western coast of the Huron peninsula.
Returning to the Hurons, we find that the Attignaouantans, or the Bear tribe, was the most populous, making up half of the entire Huron family, around fifteen thousand people. They were mistakenly seen as the most treacherous of all. Father de Brébeuf, who knew them well, stated that they were gentle, charitable, polite, and 92 courteous. A few years later, the Bear tribe occupied fourteen villages, with thirteen missions overseen by the Jesuits. The entire mission, called Immaculate Conception, had its main base at Ossossané, which had replaced Carhagouha, as mentioned by Champlain. The French referred to it as La Rochelle. Ossossané was the closest village to the Iroquois territory. Father du Creux's map places it on the western coast of the Huron peninsula.
The Attignenonghacs, or tribe de la Corde, were the oldest and the most numerous, after the Attignaouantans. They praised their antiquity and their traditions which had existed for two hundred years, and which had been collected by word of mouth by the chiefs or captains. This evidence, more or less valuable, seems to indicate that they had preserved a family spirit, which is very laudable. The Attignenonghacs, however, had founded a nationality, and their language was so developed that, in 1635, Father de Brébeuf could recall to memory twelve nations who spoke it. This tribe had no special features except that they were very devoted to the French. The Jesuits opened in their midst two missions called St. Ignace and St. Joseph. Teanaustayaé was one of the most important villages of the Attignenonghacs. When the village of Ihonatiria ceased to exist, the Jesuits called it St. Joseph. Here perished, in 1648, Father Daniel, together with seven hundred Hurons.
The Attignenonghacs, or Tribe de la Corde, were the oldest and largest tribe after the Attignaouantans. They took pride in their long history and traditions that had been passed down orally by their leaders for two hundred years. This information, while varying in value, suggests they maintained a strong sense of community, which is commendable. The Attignenonghacs, however, had established their own identity, and their language was so advanced that, in 1635, Father de Brébeuf could remember twelve nations that spoke it. This tribe didn’t have any distinctive traits other than their strong loyalty to the French. The Jesuits set up two missions among them named St. Ignace and St. Joseph. Teanaustayaé was one of the most significant villages of the Attignenonghacs. When the village of Ihonatiria was abandoned, the Jesuits renamed it St. Joseph. Here, in 1648, Father Daniel died along with seven hundred Hurons.
93Toanché was another village of the same tribe. It has often changed its name, and we may consider it as one of these flying bourgades so commonly found among the Hurons. Champlain had known the village of Toanché under the name of Otouacha. When Father de Brébeuf came here for the second time, in 1634, he was unable to recognize the village that he had visited for the first time in 1626. It had been transported about two miles from its former place. It was then situated at the western entrance of a bay now Penetanguishene, on a point in the northern part of Lake Huron, four leagues from Ossossané and seven from Teanaustayaé.
93Toanché was another village of the same tribe. It has changed its name often, and we can think of it as one of those mobile bourgades typically found among the Hurons. Champlain had known the village of Toanché when it was called Otouacha. When Father de Brébeuf visited for the second time in 1634, he couldn’t recognize the village he had been to in 1626. It had moved about two miles from its previous location. At that time, it was located at the western entrance of a bay now known as Penetanguishene, on a point in the northern part of Lake Huron, four leagues from Ossossané and seven from Teanaustayaé.
The Arendarrhonons, or tribe de la Roche, were settled on the eastern part of the peninsula. They were at first discovered by the French, and they had, according to the laws of the country, the privilege of fur trading. They were especially attached to Champlain, and twenty-two years after his death they had not forgotten his remarkable virtues and courage. The bourgade of Cahiagué, comprising two hundred and sixty huts and two thousand souls, was the chief place of the Arendarrhonons. It was situated near the lake Ouentaron, now lake Simcoe, at the northern extremity, near the small town of Orillia. The Jesuits established a mission here, and their principal residence was on the right shore of a small river called the Wye, near Penetanguishene. The remains of a fort built there in 1639 could be seen a few years ago.
The Arendarrhonons, or tribe de la Roche, were settled in the eastern part of the peninsula. They were first discovered by the French, and they had the exclusive right to fur trading according to the laws of the land. They were especially loyal to Champlain, and twenty-two years after his death, they still remembered his remarkable qualities and bravery. The bourgade of Cahiagué, which comprised two hundred and sixty huts and two thousand people, was the main settlement of the Arendarrhonons. It was located near Lake Ouentaron, now known as Lake Simcoe, at the northern end, close to the small town of Orillia. The Jesuits established a mission here, and their main residence was on the right bank of a small river called the Wye, near Penetanguishene. The remains of a fort built there in 1639 were visible a few years ago.
94Cahiagué was distant from Carhagouha fourteen leagues. It was situated near the village of Scanonahenrat, where the Tohontahenrats, the fourth Huron tribe, resided. They were less numerous than the others. Scanonahenrat was situated at about two leagues from Ihonatiria of the Attignenonghacs, and at three leagues from the Ataronchronons, another Huron group of small importance, where finally the Jesuits took up their residence. When these missions were flourishing, the Jesuits could enumerate twenty-five different places where they could pursue their calling with zeal. The Récollets had continued their course with vigorous activity; they had sown the divine seed, but they were not permitted to reap the reward of their labours, as the Jesuits did in the future.
94Cahiagué was located fourteen leagues away from Carhagouha. It was near the village of Scanonahenrat, home to the Tohontahenrats, the fourth Huron tribe, which was smaller in number than the others. Scanonahenrat was about two leagues from Ihonatiria of the Attignenonghacs, and three leagues from the Ataronchronons, another lesser Huron group, where the Jesuits eventually settled. When these missions were thriving, the Jesuits could identify twenty-five different locations where they could actively pursue their work. The Récollets had also continued their efforts with great energy; they had planted the seeds of faith, but unlike the Jesuits, they weren't able to enjoy the fruits of their labor in the future.
Although the Hurons appeared to be happy, their mode of living was miserable. Their principal articles of food were Indian corn and common beans, which they prepared in various ways. Their clothing was made of the skins of wild animals. Deer skin was used for their trousers, which were cut loose, and their stockings were made of another piece of the same skin, while their boots were formed of the skin of bears, beavers and deer. They also wore a cloak in the Egyptian style, with sleeves which were attached by a string behind. Most of them painted their faces black and red, and dyed their hair, which some wore long, others short, and others again on one side only. The women and girls were 95dressed like men, except that they had their robes, which extended to the knee, girt about them. They all dressed their hair in one uniform style, carefully combed, dyed and oiled. For ornaments they wore quantities of porcelain, chains and necklaces, besides bracelets and ear-rings.
Although the Hurons seemed to be happy, their lifestyle was quite miserable. Their main foods were corn and regular beans, which they prepared in different ways. Their clothing was made from the skins of wild animals. Deer skin was used for their loose trousers, and their stockings were made from another piece of the same skin, while their boots were crafted from the skins of bears, beavers, and deer. They also wore a cloak in the Egyptian style, with sleeves that were tied together by a string in the back. Most of them painted their faces black and red and dyed their hair; some wore it long, others short, and some styled it to be longer on one side only. The women and girls were 95dressed like men, except they wore knee-length robes cinched at the waist. They all styled their hair in a uniform way, making sure it was combed, dyed, and oiled. For jewelry, they sported lots of porcelain, chains, necklaces, along with bracelets and earrings.
These people were of a happy temperament generally, though some had a sad and gloomy countenance. Physically they were well proportioned. Some of the men and women had fine figures, strong and robust, and many of the women were powerful and of unusual height. The greater portion of the work fell to the lot of the women, who looked after the housework, tilled the land, laid up a store of wood for the winter, beat the hemp and spun it, and made fishing nets from the thread. They also gathered in the harvest and prepared it for food. The occupation of the men was hunting for deer, fishing, and building their cabins, varied at times by war. When they were free from these occupations, they visited other tribes with whom they were acquainted for the purpose of traffic or exchange, and their return was celebrated by dances and festivities.
These people were generally cheerful, although some had sad and gloomy expressions. Physically, they were well-built. Some of the men and women had great figures, strong and sturdy, and many of the women were powerful and unusually tall. Most of the work fell on the women, who took care of house chores, farmed the land, stocked up on firewood for the winter, processed hemp, spun it, and made fishing nets from the thread. They also harvested crops and prepared the food. The men hunted deer, fished, and built their cabins, sometimes engaging in war. When they weren't occupied with these tasks, they visited other tribes they knew for trade or exchange, and their return was celebrated with dances and festivities.
They had a certain form of marriage which Champlain thus describes. When a girl had reached the age of eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen or fifteen years, she had suitors, more or less, according to her attractions, who wooed her for some time. The consent of the parents was then asked, to 96whose wills the girl did not always submit, although the most discreet of them did so. The favoured lover or suitor then presented to the girl some necklaces, bracelets or chains of porcelain, which she accepted if the suitor was agreeable to her. The suitor then resided with her for three or four days, without saying anything to her in the meantime, but if they did not agree, the girl left her suitor, who forfeited his necklaces and the other presents which he had made, and each was free to seek another companion if so disposed. This term of probation was often extended to eight, or even to fifteen days.
They had a specific type of marriage that Champlain describes. When a girl reached the ages of eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, or fifteen, she had suitors, varying in number depending on her appeal, who would court her for a while. The parents' approval was then sought, although the girl didn’t always agree with their wishes, even though the more sensible ones often did. The chosen suitor would give the girl necklaces, bracelets, or chains made of porcelain, which she would accept if she found him appealing. The suitor would then stay with her for three or four days without speaking to her, but if they didn't click, the girl would leave her suitor, who would lose the necklaces and other gifts he had given, and both would be free to find someone else if they wanted. This trial period was often lengthened to eight or even fifteen days.
The children enjoyed great freedom. The parents indulged them too much and never punished or corrected them. As a consequence they grew up bad and vicious. They would often strike their mothers, and when they were powerful enough they did not hesitate to strike their fathers.
The kids had a lot of freedom. Their parents spoiled them and never disciplined or corrected them. As a result, they grew up selfish and cruel. They would often hit their mothers, and when they were strong enough, they didn't hesitate to hit their fathers.
The Hurons did not recognize any divine power or worship of God. They were without belief, and lived like brute beasts, with this exception, that they had a sort of fear of an evil spirit. They had ogni or manitous, who were medicine-men, and who healed the sick, bound up the wounded, foretold future events, and practised all the abuses and illusions of the black arts.
The Hurons didn’t acknowledge any divine power or worship God. They lived without belief, almost like animals, except for their fear of an evil spirit. They had ogni or manitous, who were medicine men that healed the sick, treated the wounded, predicted the future, and practiced all the tricks and deceptions of dark magic.
Champlain firmly believed that the conversion of the Hurons to Christianity would have been easier if the country had been inhabited by persons who 97would devote their energies to instructing them. Father Le Caron and himself had often conversed with them regarding the Catholic faith, the laws and customs of the French, and they had listened attentively, sometimes saying:
Champlain strongly believed that converting the Hurons to Christianity would have been easier if the land had been home to people who 97would dedicate their efforts to teaching them. Father Le Caron and he often discussed the Catholic faith, as well as the laws and customs of the French, and the Hurons listened closely, sometimes responding:
"You say things that pass our knowledge, and which we cannot understand by words, being beyond our comprehension; but if you would do us a service, come and dwell in this country, bringing your wives and children, and when they are here, we shall see how you serve the God you worship, and how you live with your wives and children, how you cultivate and plant the soil, how you obey your laws, how you take care of animals, and how you manufacture all that we see proceeding from your inventive skill. When we see all this we shall learn more in a year than in twenty by simply hearing your discourse; and if we cannot understand, you shall take our children, who shall be as your own. And thus being convinced that our life is a miserable one in comparison with yours, it is easy to believe that we shall adopt yours, abandoning our own."
"You talk about things that are beyond our understanding, things we can't grasp through words; but if you really want to help us, come live in our country with your wives and children. When you're here, we’ll see how you worship your God, how you live with your family, how you farm and plant, how you follow your laws, how you care for animals, and how you create everything we admire about your skills. If we see all this, we’ll learn more in a year than we would in twenty just from listening to you talk. If we still don’t get it, you can take our children and raise them as your own. And once we realize that our life is harsh compared to yours, it won’t be hard to believe that we’d want to adopt your way of life and leave our own behind."
The following was their mode of government. The older and leading men assembled in a council, in which they settled upon and proposed all that was necessary for the affairs of the village. This was done by a plurality of voices, or in accordance with the advice of some one among them whose judgment they considered superior; such a one was 98requested by the company to give his opinion on the propositions that had been made, and his opinion was minutely obeyed. They had no particular chief with absolute command, but they honoured the older and more courageous men, of which there were several in a village, whom they named captains, as a mark of distinction and respect.
The following was their way of governing themselves. The older and prominent men gathered in a council where they decided on and proposed everything needed for the village's matters. They reached decisions by a majority vote or by following the advice of someone among them whose judgment they saw as better; that person was 98, who was asked by the group to share his thoughts on the proposals made, and his views were closely followed. They didn’t have a specific chief with total authority, but they respected the older and braver men, of whom there were several in the village, naming them captains as a sign of honor and esteem.
They all deliberated in common, and whenever any member of the assembly offered to do anything for the welfare of the village, or to go anywhere for the service of the community, he was requested to present himself, and if he was judged capable of carrying out what he proposed, they exhorted him, by fair and favourable words, to do his duty. They declared him to be an energetic man, fit for the undertaking, and assured him that he would win honour in accomplishing his task. In a word, they encouraged him by flatteries, in order that this favourable disposition of his for the welfare of his fellow-citizens might continue and increase. Then, according to his pleasure, he accepted or refused the responsibility, and thereby he was held in high esteem.
They all discussed things together, and whenever someone in the group suggested doing something for the good of the village, or offered to go somewhere to help the community, he was asked to come forward. If he was seen as capable of following through on his proposal, they encouraged him with supportive and positive words to take action. They labeled him as a motivated individual suited for the task and assured him that he would gain respect for completing it. In short, they flattered him to ensure that his goodwill towards his fellow citizens would continue and grow. Then, based on his preferences, he would accept or decline the responsibility, and as a result, he was held in high regard.
They had, moreover, general assemblies with representatives from remote regions. These representatives came every year, one from each province, and met in a town designated as the rendezvous of the assembly. Here were celebrated great banquets and dances, for three weeks or a month, according as they might determine. On these occasions they 99renewed their friendship, resolved upon and decreed what they thought best for the preservation of their country against their enemies, and made each other handsome presents, after which they retired to their own districts.
They also held general assemblies with representatives from far-off regions. These representatives came every year, one from each province, and gathered in a town chosen as the meeting place for the assembly. There, they hosted great banquets and dances for three weeks or a month, depending on their decision. During these events, they 99renewed their friendships, discussed and decided what they believed was best for protecting their country against enemies, and exchanged nice gifts before returning to their own areas.
In burying the dead, the Hurons took the body of the deceased, wrapped it in furs, and covered it very carefully with the bark of trees. Then they placed it in a cabin, of the length of the body, made of bark and erected upon four posts. Others they placed in the ground, propping up the earth on all sides that it might not fall on the body, which they covered with the bark of trees, putting earth on top. Over this trench they also made a little cabin. The bodies remained thus buried for a period of eight or ten years. Then they held a general council, to which all the people of the country were invited, for the purpose of determining upon some place for the holding of a great festival. After this they returned each to his own village, where they took all the bones of the deceased, stripped them and made them quite clean. These they kept very carefully, although the odour arising therefrom was noxious. Then all the relatives and friends of the deceased took these bones, together with their necklaces, furs, axes, kettles, and other things highly valued, and carried them, with a quantity of edibles, to the place assigned. Here, when all had assembled, they put the edibles in a place designated by the men of the village, and engaged in banquets and 100continual dancing. The festival lasted for the space of ten days, during which other tribes from all quarters came to witness the ceremonies. The latter were attended with great outlays.
In burying the dead, the Hurons took the body of the deceased, wrapped it in furs, and carefully covered it with tree bark. They then placed it in a cabin made of bark, the same length as the body, supported by four posts. Others were buried in the ground, with the earth propped up on all sides to prevent it from collapsing on the body, which was also covered with tree bark and topped with dirt. They built a small cabin over this trench. The bodies remained buried for eight to ten years. After this time, they held a general council to which everyone in the area was invited to decide on a location for a big festival. Afterward, they returned to their villages, where they took all the bones of the deceased, cleaned them thoroughly. They kept these bones very carefully, even though they emitted a bad smell. Then, all the relatives and friends of the deceased gathered the bones along with their necklaces, furs, axes, kettles, and other valued items, and brought them, along with a supply of food, to the designated place. Once everyone had arrived, they placed the food in a spot chosen by the village men, and they celebrated with banquets and 100constant dancing. The festival lasted for ten days, during which other tribes came from all around to witness the ceremonies, which were quite elaborate.
These details on the manners and customs of the Hurons are quoted nearly verbatim from Champlain's Relations, so they must be considered as accurate.17
These details about the habits and customs of the Hurons are quoted almost verbatim from Champlain's Relations, so they should be seen as accurate.17
[17] This volume contains the following title: Voyages et Descouvertures faites en la Nouvelle France depuis l'année 1615, jusques à la fin de l'année 1618. Par le Sieur de Champlain, Capitaine ordinaire pour le Roy en la Mer du Ponant. Seconde Edition, MDCXIX. This original edition bears the date of 1619, and the second edition is dated 1627.
[17] This volume includes the following title: Voyages and Discoveries Made in New France from 1615 to the End of 1618. By Sieur de Champlain, Captain for the King in the Atlantic Sea. Second Edition, 1627. The first edition is dated 1619, while the second edition is dated 1627.
CHAPTER VI
WAR AGAINST THE IROQUOIS, 1615
Champlain had promised for some years to assist the Hurons in their wars against the Iroquois, and he found that the present time was opportune for him to fulfil his pledge. He had visited every Huron tribe, and he was aware that a general rendezvous had been fixed at Cahiagué. On August 14th, 1615, ten Frenchmen, under the command of Champlain, started from Carhagouha. On their way they stopped at the villages of the Tohontahenrats and Attignenonghacs, and found the country well watered and cultivated, and the villages populous. The people, however, were ignorant, avaricious and untruthful, and had no idea either of a divinity or of a religion.
Champlain had promised for several years to help the Hurons in their battles against the Iroquois, and he felt that now was the right time to fulfill that promise. He had visited every Huron tribe and knew that a general meeting had been set for Cahiagué. On August 14th, 1615, ten Frenchmen, led by Champlain, left Carhagouha. Along the way, they stopped at the villages of the Tohontahenrats and Attignenonghacs, where they found the land well-watered and cultivated, and the villages crowded with people. However, the locals were uninformed, greedy, and dishonest, and they had no concept of a god or any religion.
On August 17th, Champlain came in sight of Cahiagué, where the Hurons had gathered, and after some hesitation, they decided to go to war. The departure was delayed until September 1st, pending the arrival of some of their warriors and the Andastes, who had promised five hundred men. On their journey they passed by Lake Couchiching and Lake Ouantaron or Simcoe. From there they decided to proceed by way of Sturgeon Lake, after travelling by land for a distance of ten leagues.102 From Sturgeon Lake flows the river Otonabi, which discharges into Rice Lake.
On August 17th, Champlain spotted Cahiagué, where the Hurons had gathered, and after some hesitation, they decided to go to war. Their departure was postponed until September 1st, waiting for some of their warriors and the Andastes, who had promised five hundred men. On their journey, they passed by Lake Couchiching and Lake Ouantaron or Simcoe. From there, they chose to continue via Sturgeon Lake, after traveling by land for ten leagues. 102 From Sturgeon Lake, the Otonabi River flows into Rice Lake.
They followed the river Trent to the Bay of Quinté in Lake Ontario or Entouaronons. "Here," says Champlain, "is the entrance of the grand river of St. Lawrence." They leisurely crossed Lake Ontario, and, having hidden their canoes, penetrated the woods and crossed the river Chouagen or Oswego, which flows from Lake Oneida where the Iroquois used to fish.
They followed the Trent River to the Bay of Quinté in Lake Ontario, also known as Entouaronons. "Here," says Champlain, "is the entrance to the great St. Lawrence River." They casually crossed Lake Ontario and, after hiding their canoes, ventured into the woods and crossed the Chouagen River, or Oswego, which flows from Lake Oneida where the Iroquois used to fish.
On October 7th the Hurons had approached within four leagues of the fortifications of their enemies, and on that day eleven Iroquois fell into the hands of Champlain's men, and were made prisoners. Iroquet, the chief of the Petite Nation, prepared to torture the prisoners, among whom were four women and four children, but Champlain strongly opposed this course. The Iroquois were engaged in reaping their corn when the Hurons and their allies appeared before them on October 10th, or five weeks after Champlain had started from Cahiagué. During this period Champlain's army had undergone much fatigue, and it was desirable to take some rest.
On October 7th, the Hurons had come within four leagues of their enemies' fortifications, and on that day, eleven Iroquois were captured by Champlain's men. Iroquet, the leader of the Petite Nation, planned to torture the prisoners, which included four women and four children, but Champlain strongly opposed that idea. The Iroquois were busy harvesting their corn when the Hurons and their allies showed up on October 10th, five weeks after Champlain had left Cahiagué. During this time, Champlain's army had faced a lot of exhaustion, and it was important to get some rest.
The first day was spent in petty skirmishes. Instead of fighting in ranks, the Hurons disbanded, and were consequently liable to be seized by the vigilance of their enemies. Champlain recognized the danger of this method of warfare, and persuaded his companions to preserve their ranks. The last 103combat continued for about three hours, during which Ochateguin and Orani, two of the allied chiefs, were wounded. Champlain also received two arrow wounds, one in the leg and one in the knee. There was great disorder in the ranks of the Hurons, and the chiefs had no control over their men. The result, on the whole, was not in favour of Champlain's allies, who in the absence of the Andastes were not anxious to continue the attacks against the Iroquois, and consequently determined to retreat as soon as possible.
The first day was spent in small skirmishes. Instead of fighting in formation, the Hurons scattered, making them easy targets for their enemies. Champlain recognized the risks of this style of warfare and convinced his allies to maintain their ranks. The last 103fight lasted about three hours, during which Ochateguin and Orani, two of the allied chiefs, got wounded. Champlain also suffered two arrow wounds, one in his leg and one in his knee. There was significant chaos among the Hurons, and the chiefs struggled to control their fighters. Overall, the outcome wasn't favorable for Champlain's allies, who, in the absence of the Andastes, weren’t eager to continue attacking the Iroquois and decided to retreat as soon as they could.
Champlain suffered much from his wounds. "I never found myself in such a gehenna," he says, "as during this time, for the pain which I suffered in consequence of the wound in my knee was nothing in comparison with that which I endured while I was carried, bound and pinioned, on the back of one of the savages."
Champlain suffered a lot from his injuries. "I’ve never been in such torment," he says, "as during this time because the pain from the wound in my knee was nothing compared to what I went through while I was carried, tied up and restrained, on the back of one of the natives."
The retreat was very long, and on October 18th they arrived at the shore of Lake Ontario. Here Champlain requested that he might have a canoe and guides to conduct him to Quebec, and this was one of the conditions to which they had agreed before he set out for the war. The Indians were not to be trusted, however, and they refused his request. Champlain, therefore, resolved to accept the hospitality of Darontal, chief of the Arendarrhonons, or tribe de la Roche. The chief appeared kindly disposed towards Champlain, and as it was the hunting season, he accompanied him on his excur104sions. During one of these expeditions, Champlain lost his way in the pursuit of a strange bird, and he was not found by the savages until three days afterwards. The return journey to Cahiagué on foot was painful, and during the nineteen days thus spent, much hardship was undergone. The party arrived at Cahiagué on December 23rd, 1615.
The retreat was very long, and on October 18th they arrived at the shore of Lake Ontario. Here, Champlain asked for a canoe and guides to take him to Quebec, which was one of the conditions they had agreed on before he set out for the war. However, the Indians couldn't be trusted, and they denied his request. So, Champlain decided to accept the hospitality of Darontal, chief of the Arendarrhonons, or tribe de la Roche. The chief seemed friendly towards Champlain, and since it was hunting season, he joined him on his excursions. During one of these trips, Champlain got lost while chasing a strange bird, and the natives didn’t find him until three days later. The walk back to Cahiagué was tough, and over the nineteen days spent, they faced a lot of hardships. The group reached Cahiagué on December 23rd, 1615.
In the course of the winter, Champlain was chosen to act as judge of a quarrel between the Algonquins of the Petite Nation, and the Hurons of the tribe de l'Ours, which had arisen over the murder of one of the Iroquois. The Attignaouantans had committed an Iroquois prisoner to the custody of Iroquet, requesting him to burn him according to their custom. Instead of carrying out this act, Iroquet had taken the young man and treated him as a son. When the Attignaouantans were aware of this, they sent one of their number to murder the young Iroquois. This barbarous conduct made the Algonquins indignant, and they killed the murderer.
During the winter, Champlain was chosen to serve as a judge in a dispute between the Algonquins of the Petite Nation and the Hurons of the tribe de l'Ours, which had arisen over the murder of an Iroquois. The Attignaouantans had handed over an Iroquois prisoner to Iroquet, asking him to burn him according to their custom. Instead of doing this, Iroquet took the young man and treated him like a son. When the Attignaouantans found out, they sent someone to kill the young Iroquois. This brutal act outraged the Algonquins, and they killed the murderer.
Champlain returned from the Petuneux in company with Father Le Caron at the time when these crimes had just been committed. Witnesses were summoned to meet Champlain at Cahiagué, and were each examined. The trial lasted two days, during which the old men of both nations were consulted, and the majority of them were favourable to a reconciliation without conditions. Champlain exacted from them a promise that they would ac105cept his decision as final, and he then had a full meeting of the two tribes assembled there. Addressing them, he said:
Champlain came back from the Petuneux with Father Le Caron just after these crimes had happened. Witnesses were called to meet Champlain at Cahiagué, and each one was questioned. The trial took two days, during which the elder members of both nations were consulted, and most of them were in favor of a reconciliation without any conditions. Champlain made them promise to accept his decision as final, and then he gathered a full meeting of the two tribes. Addressing them, he said:
"You Algonquins, and you Hurons, have always been friends. You have lived like brothers; you take this name in your councils. Your conduct now is unworthy of reasonable men. You are enough occupied in repelling your enemies, who have pursued you, who rout you as often as possible, pursuing you to your villages and taking you prisoners. These enemies, seeing these divisions and wars among you, will be delighted and derive great advantage therefrom. On account of the death of one man you will hazard the lives of ten thousand, and run the risk of being reduced to perpetual slavery. Although in fact one man was of great value, you ought to consider how he has been killed; it was not with deliberate purpose, nor for the sake of inciting a civil war. The Algonquins much regret all that has taken place, and if they had supposed such a thing would have happened, they would have sacrificed this Iroquois for the satisfaction of the Hurons. Forget all, never think of it again, but live good friends as before. In case you should not be pleased with my advice, I request you to come in as large numbers as possible, to our settlement, so that there, in presence of all the captains of vessels, the friendship might be ratified anew, and measures taken to secure you from your enemies."
"You Algonquins and Hurons have always been friends. You've lived like brothers and even call each other that in your meetings. Your actions now are not what reasonable people would do. You’re too focused on fighting your enemies, who are constantly pursuing you, chasing you back to your villages and capturing you. These enemies see the divisions and wars among you and will be thrilled to take advantage of it. Because of the death of one man, you risk the lives of ten thousand and could end up in permanent slavery. Even though that one man was important, you need to think about how he died; it wasn’t intentional or meant to spark a civil war. The Algonquins regret everything that has happened, and if they had known this would occur, they would have offered up this Iroquois to satisfy the Hurons. Forget everything, don’t dwell on it, and go back to being good friends like before. If you don’t like my advice, I ask you to come to our settlement in large numbers so we can reaffirm our friendship in front of all the ship captains and take steps to protect you from your enemies."
106Champlain's advice was followed, and the savages went away satisfied, except the Algonquins, who broke up and proceeded to their villages, saying that the death of these two men had cost them too dearly.
106Champlain's advice was taken, and the natives left feeling satisfied, except for the Algonquins, who dispersed and went back to their villages, expressing that the deaths of these two men had come at too high a price.
Champlain having spent the winter with Darontal, on May 20th left for Quebec. The journey from Cahiagué to Sault St. Louis occupied forty days. Champlain here found that Pont-Gravé had arrived from France with two vessels, and that the reverend fathers were very pleased to see him again. Darontal accompanied Champlain to Quebec, and greatly admired the habitation and the mode of living adopted by the French. Before leaving for France, Champlain enlarged the habitation by at least one-third, the additions consisting of buildings and fortifications, in the construction of which he used lime and sand which were found near at hand. Some grain was also cut, and the gardens were left in good condition.
Champlain spent the winter with Darontal, and on May 20th, he set off for Quebec. The trip from Cahiagué to Sault St. Louis took forty days. In Quebec, Champlain discovered that Pont-Gravé had arrived from France with two ships, and the reverend fathers were very glad to see him again. Darontal traveled with Champlain to Quebec and was really impressed by the settlement and the way the French lived. Before heading back to France, Champlain expanded the settlement by about one-third, adding buildings and fortifications using lime and sand that were readily available nearby. Some grain was harvested, and the gardens were left in good shape.
During the winter of 1615-16, Father Le Caron had received a visit from Champlain, who was then returning from an expedition against the Iroquois. Being at a loss to know how to employ their time, Champlain and the Récollets resolved to pay a visit to the Tionnontatés, or people of the Petun. The missionary was not well received by these people, although Champlain was able to make an alliance, not only with the Petuneux, but also with six or seven other tribes living in the vicinity.
During the winter of 1615-16, Father Le Caron had a visit from Champlain, who was coming back from an expedition against the Iroquois. Unsure of how to spend their time, Champlain and the Récollets decided to visit the Tionnontatés, or the people of the Petun. The missionary wasn't welcomed well by these people, but Champlain managed to form an alliance not just with the Petuneux, but also with six or seven other nearby tribes.
107Father Le Caron returned to his flock, the Hurons, and remained with them until May 20th, studying their manners, trying to acquire their language, and to improve their morals. Father Le Clercq says that he compiled a dictionary which was seen in his own time, and which was preserved as a relic.
107Father Le Caron went back to his congregation, the Hurons, and stayed with them until May 20th, learning their customs, attempting to learn their language, and working on their moral values. Father Le Clercq notes that he created a dictionary that was observed in his time and kept as a souvenir.
When the Hurons left their country to engage in fur trading with the French at Sault St. Louis, Father Le Caron took passage in one of their canoes, and arrived at Three Rivers on July 1st, 1616. Here he met Father d'Olbeau, who had spent the winter with the Indians on the north shore of the river St. Lawrence, between Tadousac and the Seven Islands.
When the Hurons left their homeland to trade fur with the French at Sault St. Louis, Father Le Caron traveled in one of their canoes and reached Three Rivers on July 1, 1616. There, he met Father d'Olbeau, who had spent the winter with the Indigenous people on the north shore of the St. Lawrence River, between Tadousac and the Seven Islands.
Father d'Olbeau had visited the Bersiamites, the Papinachois and others, and he planted crosses everywhere, so that many years after, when some Frenchmen were visiting the place, they found these evidences of his labours. After two months of fatigue, Father d'Olbeau was compelled to return to Quebec, as he was suffering from sore eyes, and was unable to unclose his eyelids for several weeks. The two fathers arrived at Quebec on July 11th, 1616, and Father Jamet was pleased to learn the result of the missions of his confrères. The three missionaries had carefully studied the country during the past year, and gained a fair knowledge of the people. They realized at this time that their own resources limited their power of doing good, 108and they therefore requested Champlain to convoke a meeting of six inhabitants, to discuss the best means of furthering the interests of the mission. Champlain was chosen president of the meeting, and although the missionaries were present they took no part in the deliberations.
Father d'Olbeau had visited the Bersiamites, the Papinachois, and others, and he planted crosses everywhere. Many years later, when some Frenchmen visited the area, they discovered evidence of his efforts. After two months of hard work, Father d'Olbeau had to return to Quebec because he was suffering from sore eyes and couldn't open his eyelids for several weeks. The two fathers arrived in Quebec on July 11th, 1616, and Father Jamet was happy to hear about the results of his colleagues' missions. The three missionaries had carefully studied the area over the past year and gained a good understanding of the people. They realized at this point that their resources limited their ability to do good, 108 so they asked Champlain to call a meeting of six local residents to discuss the best ways to support the mission. Champlain was chosen as president of the meeting, and although the missionaries were present, they did not participate in the discussions.
The resolutions adopted at this first council meeting in the new settlement were preserved. It was decided that the nations down the river and those of the north were, for the present, at least, incapable of civilization. These tribes included the Montagnais, Etchemins, Bersiamites, Papinachois and the great and little Esquimaux. They dwelt in an uncultivated, barren and mountainous country, whose wild game and fur-bearing animals sufficed to support them. Their habits were nomadic, and excessive superstition was their only form of religion. By the report of those who had visited the southern coasts, and had even penetrated by land to Cadie, Cape Breton and Chaleurs Bay, Ile Percé and Gaspé, the country there was more temperate, and susceptible of cultivation. There would be found dispositions less estranged from Christianity, as the people had more shame, docility and humanity than the others.
The decisions made at this first council meeting in the new settlement were kept. It was concluded that the nations down the river and those in the north were, at least for now, unable to be civilized. These tribes included the Montagnais, Etchemins, Bersiamites, Papinachois, and the great and little Esquimaux. They lived in a rugged, barren, and mountainous area, where wild game and fur-bearing animals provided for their needs. Their lifestyle was nomadic, and their only form of religion was rooted in excessive superstition. According to reports from those who had visited the southern coasts and even traveled overland to Cadie, Cape Breton, and Chaleurs Bay, as well as Ile Percé and Gaspé, that region had a milder climate and was more suitable for farming. The people there showed more tendencies towards Christianity, as they displayed greater shame, willingness to learn, and humanity compared to others.
With regard to the upper river and the territory of the numerous tribes of Indians visited by Monsieur de Champlain and Father Joseph themselves, or by others, besides possessing an abundance of game, which might attract the French there in hopes of trade, the land was much more fertile and 109the climate more congenial than in the Indian country down the river. The upper river Indians, such as the Algonquins, Iroquois, Hurons, Nipissirini, Neuters, Fire Nation, were sedentary, generally docile, susceptible of instruction, charitable, strong, robust, patient; insensible, however, and indifferent to all that concerns salvation; lascivious, and so material that when told that their soul was immortal, they would ask what they would eat after death in the next world. In general, none of the savages whom they had known had any idea of a divinity, believing, nevertheless, in another world where they hoped to enjoy the same pleasures as they took here below—a people, in short, without subordination, law or form of government or system, gross in religious matters, shrewd and crafty for trade and profit, but superstitious to excess.
Regarding the upper river and the areas of the many tribes of Native Americans visited by Monsieur de Champlain and Father Joseph, or by others, the land was much more fertile and 109 the climate was more pleasant than in the Indian territory further down the river. The upper river tribes, like the Algonquins, Iroquois, Hurons, Nipissirini, Neuters, and Fire Nation, were settled, generally easygoing, open to learning, generous, strong, resilient, and patient; however, they were also apathetic and indifferent to matters of salvation. They were often indulgent, and so materialistic that when told their soul was immortal, they would ask what they would eat after death in the next world. Overall, none of the Indigenous people they encountered had any concept of a deity, yet they believed in an afterlife where they hoped to enjoy the same pleasures as they experienced in this world—a people, in short, without hierarchy, law, or form of government, crude in religious beliefs, but clever and cunning in trade and profit, while also being excessively superstitious.
It was the opinion of the council that none could ever succeed in converting them, unless they made them men before they made them Christians. To civilize them it was necessary first that the French should mingle with them and habituate them to their presence and mode of life, which could be done only by the increase of the colony, the greatest obstacle to which was on the part of the gentlemen of the company, who, to monopolize trade, did not wish the country to be settled, and did not even wish to make the Indians sedentary, which was the only condition favourable to the salvation of these heathen.
The council believed that no one could successfully convert them unless they first turned them into civilized people before making them Christians. To civilize them, it was essential for the French to interact with them and get them used to their presence and way of life. This could only happen through the growth of the colony, which faced the biggest challenge from the company’s gentlemen. They were eager to control trade and didn’t want the area to be settled, nor did they wish to make the Indians settle down, which was the only condition that would help save these non-believers.
110The Protestants, or Huguenots, having the best share in the trade, it was to be feared that the contempt they showed for the Catholic mysteries would greatly retard the establishment of that faith. Even the bad example of the French might be prejudicial, if those who had authority in the country did not establish order.
110The Protestants, or Huguenots, had the most significant role in the trade, so it was concerning that their disregard for Catholic beliefs could seriously hinder the growth of that faith. Even the negative influence of the French could be harmful if those in power didn’t enforce order.
The mission among such numerous nations would be painful and laborious, and so could advance but little unless they obtained from the gentlemen of the company a greater number of missionaries free of expense. Even then it would require many years and great labour to humanize these utterly gross and barbarous nations, and even when this end was partially attained, the sacrament, for fear of profanation, could be administered only to an exceptional few among the adults.
The mission among so many nations would be difficult and exhausting, and it could only progress slowly unless they received more missionaries from the company at no cost. Even then, it would take many years and a lot of effort to civilize these completely uncivilized and barbaric nations, and even when some progress was made, the sacrament could only be given to a select few adults due to concerns about disrespect.
It finally appears to have been decided that they could not make progress unless the colony was increased by a greater number of settlers, mechanics and farmers; that free trade with the Indians should be permitted, without distinction, to all Frenchmen; that in future Huguenots should be excluded, and that it was necessary to render the Indians sedentary, and bring them up to a knowledge of French manners and laws.
It seems to have finally been decided that they couldn't move forward unless the colony was boosted with more settlers, workers, and farmers; that all Frenchmen should be allowed free trade with the Indians, without any exceptions; that in the future, Huguenots would be excluded; and that it was essential to make the Indians more settled and teach them about French customs and laws.
The council further agreed that by the help of zealous persons in France, a seminary ought to be established in order to bring to Christianity, young Indians, who might afterwards aid the mis111sionaries in converting their countrymen. It was deemed necessary to maintain the missions which the fathers had established both up and down the river. This could not be done unless the associated gentlemen showed all the ardour to be expected from their zeal when informed of all things faithfully, instead of being deluded by the reports of the clerks whom they had sent the year before; the governor and the fathers having no ground to be satisfied therewith.
The council also agreed that, with the help of enthusiastic individuals in France, a seminary should be set up to convert young Indians to Christianity, who could then assist the missionaries in reaching their fellow countrymen. It was considered essential to maintain the missions that the fathers had established along the river. This couldn’t happen unless the associated gentlemen displayed the eagerness expected from their passion when given accurate information, rather than being misled by the reports from the clerks they had sent the previous year; the governor and the fathers had no reason to be satisfied with that.
Champlain, who intended to return to France, desired the father commissary and Father Le Caron to accompany him, in order that the resolutions of the council might be submitted to the king for his approval, and with a view of obtaining substantial assistance. The voyage was a pleasant one, and Champlain and his party arrived at Honfleur on September 10th, 1616.
Champlain, who planned to go back to France, wanted Father Commissary and Father Le Caron to join him so that the council's decisions could be presented to the king for his approval and to secure significant support. The journey was enjoyable, and Champlain and his group reached Honfleur on September 10th, 1616.
The merchants whom they interviewed at Paris were ready to promise to support the mission, but nothing was realized from their promises, and it soon became apparent that they cared more about the fur trade than about religion. Champlain saw many people who he believed could assist the settlement, but the winter was passed in useless negotiations. He therefore prepared a greater shipment than usual from his own resources, and he was fortunate in finding that his old friend, Louis Hébert, an apothecary of Port Royal, was willing to accompany him. Hébert took his family with 112him, composed of three children and his wife, named Marie Rollet. Hébert afterwards rendered very valuable assistance to the founder of Quebec.
The merchants they talked to in Paris were quick to promise their support for the mission, but none of those promises turned into anything real, and it quickly became clear that they were more interested in the fur trade than in religion. Champlain met many people he thought could help the settlement, but the winter was spent in pointless discussions. So, he prepared a larger shipment than usual with his own resources, and he was lucky to find his old friend, Louis Hébert, an apothecary from Port Royal, willing to join him. Hébert brought his family with 112, which included three children and his wife, Marie Rollet. Hébert later provided very valuable support to the founder of Quebec.
Father Jamet did not return to Quebec, and he was therefore replaced as commissary by Father Le Caron, who appointed Father Huet as his assistant. The vessel conveying the party sailed from Honfleur on April 11th, 1617, under the command of Captain Morel. The passage was very rough, and when within sixty leagues of the Great Bank of Newfoundland, numerous icebergs bore down on the ship like huge mountains. Father Le Clercq says that in the general consternation Father Joseph, seeing that all human succour could not deliver them from shipwreck, earnestly implored the aid of heaven in the vows and prayers which he made publicly on the vessel. He confessed all, and prepared himself to appear before God. All were touched with compassion and deeply moved when Dame Hébert raised her youngest child through the hatchway to let it share with the rest the good father's blessing. They escaped only by a miracle, as they acknowledged in their letters to France.
Father Jamet didn’t go back to Quebec, so Father Le Caron took over as commissary and appointed Father Huet as his assistant. The group set sail from Honfleur on April 11, 1617, with Captain Morel at the helm. The voyage was extremely rough, and when they were about sixty leagues from the Great Bank of Newfoundland, they were surrounded by massive icebergs that loomed over the ship like giant mountains. Father Le Clercq mentions that amid the general panic, Father Joseph, realizing that no human help could save them from sinking, fervently turned to God for aid with public vows and prayers on the ship. He confessed everything and got ready to face God. Everyone was moved with compassion when Dame Hébert lifted her youngest child through the hatch to let it receive the good father’s blessing along with the others. They only escaped by a miracle, as they later admitted in their letters to France.
The ship arrived at Tadousac on July 14th, and mass was said in a little chapel which Father Huet had constructed with poles and branches, and a sailor stood on either side of the altar with fir branches to drive away the cloud of mosquitoes which caused great annoyance to the celebrant. The mass was very solemn. Besides the French, 113there were many Indians present who assisted with devotion amid the roar of the cannon of the ship, and the muskets of the French. After the service a dinner was given by Champlain on board the vessel. On the arrival of the party at Quebec some days after, they found that the inhabitants were nearly starving, and that Father d'Olbeau was anxiously awaiting the news from France.
The ship arrived at Tadousac on July 14th, and mass was held in a small chapel that Father Huet built with poles and branches. A sailor stood on each side of the altar with fir branches to keep away the clouds of mosquitoes that bothered the celebrant. The mass was very solemn. In addition to the French, 113 many Indigenous people were there, participating with devotion amid the booming cannons of the ship and the muskets of the French. After the service, Champlain hosted a dinner on board the vessel. When the group arrived in Quebec a few days later, they found that the residents were nearly starving and that Father d'Olbeau was anxiously waiting for news from France.
Both Champlain and Father Le Caron were obliged to confess that their mission had been unsuccessful. What, therefore, was to be done? To return to Old France would have been contrary to the intentions of the Récollets. They had been sent to Canada by their superiors, and they had no order to act contrary to their instructions. After having studied the situation they resolved that Father d'Olbeau should visit France, see the king in person, and place before him the settlers' condition and their own. During his absence Father Huet undertook the charge of the mission at Tadousac, and Brother Pacifique du Plessis was appointed to teach catechism to the Indians of Three Rivers.
Both Champlain and Father Le Caron had to admit that their mission hadn't succeeded. So, what should they do? Going back to Old France would go against the wishes of the Récollets. They had been sent to Canada by their superiors, and they were not authorized to act against their instructions. After assessing the situation, they decided that Father d'Olbeau should go to France, meet the king personally, and explain the settlers' situation and their own. While he was away, Father Huet took charge of the mission at Tadousac, and Brother Pacifique du Plessis was assigned to teach catechism to the Indians of Three Rivers.
It was at about this time that Father Le Caron performed the first marriage ceremony in Canada, the contracting parties being Étienne Jonquest of Normandy, and Anne Hébert, eldest daughter of Louis Hébert.
It was around this time that Father Le Caron conducted the first marriage ceremony in Canada, with the couple being Étienne Jonquest from Normandy and Anne Hébert, the eldest daughter of Louis Hébert.
The condition of the Récollets at this time was unenviable. The agents of the merchants were not better disposed towards them than the interpreters.114 Some of these agents were demoralized, and the reproach that they received from the fathers caused them to avoid their presence. The conduct of some of these agents was so bad that even the Indians, who were not strict in their morals, were scandalized. When we take into consideration these circumstances, and the meagreness of the resources of the order, and the difficulties they had in acquiring the language, we can form a faint idea of the hardness of their lot, and it was not without just cause that they decided to send Father d'Olbeau to France with Champlain, in order that the true state of affairs might be urged still further before the king.
The situation for the Récollets at this time was challenging. The merchants' agents were no more favorable towards them than the interpreters.114 Some of these agents were demoralized, and the criticism they faced from the fathers made them avoid meeting with them. The behavior of some of these agents was so poor that even the Indians, who weren't usually strict about morals, were shocked. Considering these circumstances, the limited resources of the order, and the difficulties they faced in learning the language, we can get a sense of how tough their situation was. It was fully justified that they decided to send Father d'Olbeau to France with Champlain to push for a better understanding of their true situation with the king.
Father Le Clercq says: "Meanwhile Monsieur de Champlain employed all his address and prudence, and the intrigues of his friends to obtain what was necessary for the establishment of his new colony. Father d'Olbeau, on his side, spared nothing; both spoke frequently to the members of the company, but in vain, for these people, who always had their ears open to flattering tales of the great profit to be made in the Indian trade, closed them to the requests and entreaties made them. They therefore contented themselves with what they could get."
Father Le Clercq says: "Meanwhile, Monsieur de Champlain used all his charm and wisdom, along with the help of his friends, to secure what was needed for the founding of his new colony. Father d'Olbeau, for his part, held nothing back; both of them spoke often to the members of the company, but it was useless, as these people, who were always eager to hear flattering stories about the huge profits in the Indian trade, ignored their requests and pleas. So, they made do with whatever they could get."
Father d'Olbeau at length received some consolation and compensation for all his labours, when a bull was issued by the pope, granting a jubilee to New France, which was celebrated at Quebec on July 29th, 1618, and was the first of its kind. For the celebration of this religious festival, the Récollets 115had built some huts, which were used as stations, and French and Indians proceeded from one of those improvised chapels to the other, singing the psalms and hymns of the church. In the year 1618, the Récollets in New France were only three in number: Fathers Le Caron and d'Olbeau, and Friar Modeste Guines.
Father d'Olbeau finally found some comfort and reward for all his hard work when the pope issued a bull granting a jubilee to New France, celebrated in Quebec on July 29th, 1618, marking the first of its kind. For this religious festival, the Récollets 115 built some huts to serve as stations, and both French settlers and Indigenous people moved from one of those makeshift chapels to another, singing the psalms and hymns of the church. In 1618, there were only three Récollets in New France: Fathers Le Caron and d'Olbeau, and Friar Modeste Guines.
During the winter of 1617-18 the missionaries were called upon to decide a difficult question. Two Frenchmen had disappeared in 1616, and the discovery of their bones proved that they had been murdered. A diligent search was instituted which led to the detection of the murderer, who acknowledged his crime. The question of punishment, however, was difficult from the fact that a clerk named Beauchesne, who had been invested with extensive civil power by Champlain, was in the habit of receiving gifts from the Indians. It was consequently considered dangerous to do anything that would displease the Indians, as they were known to be terrible in their vengeance. The Récollets had strongly protested against this method of receiving gifts, which placed the settlement in a false position towards the Indians. It was finally decided to release the prisoner and to accept as hostages two young Indians. When the matter was brought before Champlain, he approved of the course adopted, and stated that it was not a wise policy to be too severe.
During the winter of 1617-18, the missionaries faced a tough issue. Two French men had gone missing in 1616, and when their bones were found, it confirmed they had been murdered. A thorough search led to the capture of the murderer, who confessed to the crime. However, deciding on a punishment was complicated because a clerk named Beauchesne, who had been given significant civil authority by Champlain, often accepted gifts from the Indigenous people. It was seen as risky to do anything that might upset them, as they were known to seek brutal revenge. The Récollets strongly opposed this practice of accepting gifts, as it put the settlement in a tricky position with the Indigenous community. Ultimately, it was decided to release the prisoner and take two young Indigenous men as hostages. When this decision was presented to Champlain, he agreed with the approach and stated that being too harsh was not a smart strategy.
This affair, which at one time appeared likely to 116produce disagreeable consequences, passed over without event, and some time after a party of Indians visited Quebec for the purpose of effecting a complete reconciliation. Thus, when Champlain left for France in 1618, the colony was secure.
This situation, which once seemed likely to 116create unpleasant consequences, went by without incident, and some time later, a group of Indians came to Quebec to achieve a full reconciliation. So, when Champlain left for France in 1618, the colony was safe.
Father Huet, who accompanied Champlain, was charged with many important missions, one of which related to the administration of baptism to the Indians. They were quite willing to be baptized, but they had no idea of the nature of the sacrament, and although they promised to keep their vows before the ceremony, they soon returned to their old superstitions. Their want of sincerity was a trial to Father Huet, and he desired to have the opinion of the Doctors of the Sorbonne to guide him in his future actions.
Father Huet, who traveled with Champlain, had many important missions, one of which involved administering baptism to the Native Americans. They were eager to be baptized, but they didn’t understand the meaning of the sacrament, and even though they promised to stick to their vows before the ceremony, they quickly went back to their old superstitions. Their lack of sincerity was a challenge for Father Huet, and he wanted the advice of the Doctors of the Sorbonne to help him in his future actions.
During the winter Father Le Caron went to Tadousac in order to continue the work of Father d'Olbeau, and he remained there until the middle of July, 1619. In the interval he had built a residence upon the ground donated by the merchants, and had the satisfaction of leaving one hundred and forty neophytes as the result of the labours of the mission. Father d'Olbeau had his residence at Quebec.
During the winter, Father Le Caron went to Tadousac to continue the work of Father d'Olbeau, and he stayed there until mid-July 1619. In that time, he built a residence on the land donated by the merchants and was pleased to leave behind one hundred and forty new converts as a result of the mission's efforts. Father d'Olbeau lived in Quebec.
On his return to Canada Father Huet was accompanied by Father Guillaume Poullain, three friars and two labourers. Champlain did not return this year. The Récollets had received authority to build a convent at Quebec, and the Prince de117 Condé had contributed fifteen hundred livres towards the object. Charles de Boues, vicar-general of Pontoise, had also made a personal subscription, and accepted the protectorate of the convent, together with the title of syndic of Canadian missions. Other piously disposed persons had also contributed towards the maintenance of the religious institution.
On his return to Canada, Father Huet was joined by Father Guillaume Poullain, three friars, and two laborers. Champlain did not come back this year. The Récollets had received permission to establish a convent in Quebec, and the Prince de117 Condé had donated fifteen hundred livres towards this goal. Charles de Boues, the vicar-general of Pontoise, had also made a personal contribution and took on the role of protector of the convent, along with the title of syndic of Canadian missions. Other generous individuals had also helped support the upkeep of the religious institution.
The establishment of a convent in Canada was a ray of light amid the gloom which had hung over the settlement of New France during the past four years, but the rejoicing on this occasion was soon turned into mourning by the unexpected death of Friar du Plessis, who died at Three Rivers on August 23rd, 1619. There were two other deaths during this year which cast a shadow on the colony, that of Anne Hébert, and of her husband, Étienne Jonquest, who survived his wife only a few weeks.
The establishment of a convent in Canada was a bright spot in the darkness that had overshadowed the settlement of New France over the past four years, but the celebration quickly turned into mourning with the unexpected death of Friar du Plessis, who passed away in Three Rivers on August 23, 1619. There were two other deaths this year that added to the colony's sadness: Anne Hébert and her husband, Étienne Jonquest, who lived only a few weeks after his wife.
The mission at Three Rivers was placed under the charge of Father Le Caron, and from this date it was the object of the most pastoral solicitude of the Récollets.
The mission at Three Rivers was put under the care of Father Le Caron, and from that time on, it became a major focus of the Récollets' pastoral efforts.
CHAPTER VII
FUR TRADE
The earliest reference by Champlain to the fur trade in Canada, is contained in his relation of his voyage to Tadousac in the year 1603. During this journey he encountered a number of Indians in a canoe, near Hare Island, among whom was an Algonquin who appeared to be well versed in the geography of the country watered by the Great Lakes. As a proof of his knowledge, he gave to Champlain a description of the rapids of the St. Lawrence, of Niagara Falls and Lake Ontario. When questioned as to the natural resources of the country, he stated that he was acquainted with a people called the good Iroquois (Hurons) who were accustomed to exchange their peltry for the goods which the French had given to the Algonquins. We have in this statement proof that the French were known to the inhabitants of New France before the year 1603.
The earliest mention by Champlain of the fur trade in Canada is found in his account of his voyage to Tadousac in 1603. During this trip, he met several Indigenous people in a canoe near Hare Island, including an Algonquin who seemed knowledgeable about the geography of the area around the Great Lakes. To demonstrate his knowledge, he provided Champlain with a description of the rapids of the St. Lawrence, Niagara Falls, and Lake Ontario. When asked about the natural resources of the area, he said he knew a group called the good Iroquois (Hurons) who were known to trade their pelts for goods that the French had given to the Algonquins. This statement serves as evidence that the French were known to the residents of New France before 1603.
In the year 1608, trading was conducted with the Indians at Tadousac, but in 1610 it was alternately at Tadousac, and near Cape de la Victoire at the entrance of the Richelieu River. During the latter period, the fur trade was a failure, although the vessels annually carried from twelve to fifteen 120thousand skins to France, which were sold at one pistole each. From the year 1610, Tadousac ceased to be the rendezvous of traders, and the great centre was at Sault St. Louis, until the year 1618. From this time, for several consecutive years, Three Rivers was the principal trading-post, and finally the Indians went down to Quebec, or to Cape de la Victoire, or du Massacre, and at a still later period the Isle of Richelieu, opposite the parish of Deschambault, some fifteen leagues above Quebec, was chosen as a trading-place.
In 1608, trading took place with the Native Americans at Tadousac, but by 1610, it was held at both Tadousac and near Cape de la Victoire at the entrance of the Richelieu River. During this time, the fur trade struggled, even though the ships brought back twelve to fifteen 120 thousand skins to France each year, selling for one pistole each. After 1610, Tadousac stopped being the trading hub, with Sault St. Louis becoming the main center until 1618. After that, for several years, Three Rivers served as the key trading-post. Eventually, the Native Americans traveled to Quebec, Cape de la Victoire, or du Massacre, and later on, the Isle of Richelieu, located about fifteen leagues above Quebec opposite the parish of Deschambault, was chosen as a trading spot.
Champlain was not opposed to the fur trade; on the contrary, he favoured it, provided that it was conducted honestly, as it afforded him opportunities for making new discoveries, and also for maintaining friendly relationship with the Indians. The Récollets had no connection with the trade, although through their efforts commercial intercourse was often facilitated.
Champlain wasn't against the fur trade; on the contrary, he supported it, as long as it was done honestly. It provided him with chances to make new discoveries and helped maintain good relationships with the Indigenous people. The Récollets weren't involved in the trade, but their efforts often made commercial exchanges easier.
Speaking of the trading of 1618, Champlain mentions a class of men who eventually attained considerable influence in colonial affairs. These men were the factors or clerks employed and paid by the merchants. Some of them obtained notoriety on account of their treason and bad conduct, while others were distinguished by their devotedness to Champlain and the missionaries. The clerks or factors were engaged by the fur trading merchants who had their principal factory at Quebec. The staff consisted of a chief clerk, of clerks and underclerks; 121and their functions were to receive merchandise on its arrival, to place it in the store, and when the trading was complete, to exchange the goods for skins, which were then carefully packed for exportation. The clerks visited the places chosen by the Indians for trading, and generally conducted the exchanges themselves. Some of them employed the services of interpreters who were readily found, and were frequently sent among the natives to induce them to visit the clerks. The duties of the clerks were not always easily performed. They had many difficulties to encounter, but as successful trading might lead to future promotion, there were advantages connected with the office. Thierry-Desdames, one of the underclerks at Quebec in 1622, was appointed captain of the Island of Miscou, in recognition of his faithful service. This is not the only instance of promotion recorded by Champlain. Beauchesne and Loquin are also mentioned in the Relations of 1618 and 1619.
Talking about the trading in 1618, Champlain references a group of men who eventually gained significant influence in colonial matters. These men were factors or clerks hired and paid by the merchants. Some gained a bad reputation due to their treachery and misconduct, while others were noted for their loyalty to Champlain and the missionaries. The clerks or factors were employed by the fur trading merchants who had their main trading post in Quebec. The team included a chief clerk, clerks, and junior clerks; 121 and their responsibilities were to receive merchandise upon its arrival, store it, and when trading was done, exchange the goods for furs, which were then carefully packed for export. The clerks visited the locations chosen by the Indigenous people for trading and typically managed the exchanges themselves. Some hired interpreters who were easily available and were often sent among the natives to encourage them to visit the clerks. The clerks’ jobs were not always straightforward. They faced many challenges, but since successful trading could lead to promotions, there were benefits to the position. Thierry-Desdames, one of the junior clerks in Quebec in 1622, was named captain of the Island of Miscou in recognition of his dedicated service. This isn’t the only promotion documented by Champlain. Beauchesne and Loquin are also mentioned in the Relations of 1618 and 1619.
When Champlain returned from France in 1620, he was accompanied by Jean Baptiste Guers, the business representative of the Duke of Montmorency, who rendered good service to Champlain and the settlers. In the same year Pont-Gravé traded at Three Rivers, and he was assisted by two clerks called Loquin and Caumont, and an underclerk, Rouvier. Before leaving for France, Pont-Gravé placed Caumont in charge of his factory. Rouvier also left for France, under the pretext that the 122company refused to increase his wages. The departure of a clerk, however, was of small importance, when we consider the trouble which had arisen among the associates.
When Champlain came back from France in 1620, he was joined by Jean Baptiste Guers, the business representative of the Duke of Montmorency, who provided great support to Champlain and the settlers. That same year, Pont-Gravé traded at Three Rivers, assisted by two clerks named Loquin and Caumont, along with an underclerk, Rouvier. Before heading back to France, Pont-Gravé put Caumont in charge of his factory. Rouvier also left for France, claiming that the 122company wouldn't raise his salary. However, the departure of a clerk wasn't a big deal, considering the issues that had come up among the associates.
In the year 1612, Champlain, it appears, had placed too much confidence in the influence of Henri de Condé, viceroy of New France. This nobleman proved to be a source of trouble rather than a friend to the new colony. Two years after, Champlain formed an association of the merchants of St. Malo and Rouen, who invested a large capital for the development of trade in Quebec. The chief members of the company were François Porrée, Lucas Legendre, Louis Vermeulle, Mathieu d'Insterlo, Pierre Eon, Thomas Cochon, Pierre Trublet, Vincent Gravé, Daniel Boyer and Corneille de Bellois. By its constitution the operations of the company were to extend over a period of eleven years, and its members engaged to maintain the habitation of Quebec, and a fort, and to build new forts if necessary, and also to pay the expenses of missionaries, and to send labourers and workmen to Canada. The Prince de Condé received a salary of three thousand livres, and the payment of this large amount annually to the viceroy, caused the merchants to neglect their obligations towards Champlain.
In 1612, Champlain seems to have relied too much on the influence of Henri de Condé, the viceroy of New France. This nobleman ended up being more of a burden than a supporter to the new colony. Two years later, Champlain created a partnership with merchants from St. Malo and Rouen, who invested a significant amount of money to boost trade in Quebec. The main members of the company were François Porrée, Lucas Legendre, Louis Vermeulle, Mathieu d'Insterlo, Pierre Eon, Thomas Cochon, Pierre Trublet, Vincent Gravé, Daniel Boyer, and Corneille de Bellois. According to its charter, the company was set to operate for eleven years, and its members committed to maintaining the settlement in Quebec, a fort, building new forts if needed, covering the costs of missionaries, and sending laborers and workers to Canada. The Prince de Condé received a salary of three thousand livres, and the annual payment of this substantial sum to the viceroy led the merchants to neglect their responsibilities towards Champlain.
In the meantime Condé conspired against the Queen Regent and was incarcerated, and the Maréchal de Thémines was temporarily appointed in his 123place. The office of secretary to the viceroy would appear to have been lucrative, for one applicant, probably Boyer, offered Thémines four thousand five hundred livres, if he would appoint him to the position. Condé protested against the charge which had been made against his agreement, and asked for his salary. De Villemenon, intendant of the admiralty, opposed the application, and claimed the amount of the salary for the Quebec settlement.
In the meantime, Condé plotted against the Queen Regent and was thrown in jail, so the Maréchal de Thémines was temporarily put in his 123place. The role of secretary to the viceroy seemed to be quite lucrative, as one applicant, likely Boyer, offered Thémines four thousand five hundred livres in exchange for the position. Condé objected to the accusations made against his agreement and requested his salary. De Villemenon, the intendant of the admiralty, opposed the request and argued that the salary amount was owed to the Quebec settlement.
While Champlain was present in France in 1617 he received a proscription from the court of parliament, ordering him to resign his office of lieutenant of the viceroy, as the Company of Rouen had decided to suppress the salary of the viceroy. Champlain did not take any notice of this injunction, but started for Quebec. On his return to France during the same year (1617) Champlain met the Maréchal de Thémines, in order to induce him, in his capacity of viceroy, to take some interest in the affairs of New France, as the situation there was becoming insupportable. The great personages were quarrelling over money matters; the people of St. Malo were renewing their demands for liberty of commerce, and the merchants were refusing to invest new capital. Champlain had a series of difficulties, which he endeavoured to remove before his return to Quebec, and he drew up his grievances in two large factums, one of which was presented to the king, and the other to the Board of Trade of Paris.
While Champlain was in France in 1617, he received an order from the court of parliament, telling him to resign his position as lieutenant of the viceroy since the Company of Rouen had decided to cut the viceroy's salary. Champlain ignored this order and set off for Quebec. On his return to France later that same year (1617), Champlain met with the Maréchal de Thémines to persuade him, in his role as viceroy, to take an interest in the affairs of New France, as the situation there was becoming unbearable. Important figures were arguing over financial issues; the people of St. Malo were renewing their demands for trade freedom, and merchants were refusing to invest new capital. Champlain faced several challenges, which he tried to address before going back to Quebec, and he outlined his grievances in two lengthy documents, one of which was submitted to the king, and the other to the Board of Trade in Paris.
124In the factum to the king Champlain explained that France would derive benefit from the colonization of Canada, provided workmen and labourers were sent to the country. He also set forth the necessity of improving the defense of the colony, as an attack might be expected at any time from the English or Dutch. Champlain pointed out to the king, at the same time, that by developing New France, he would be propagating the Catholic faith amongst infidels, and that he would add to his wealth by reason of the revenue to be derived from the vast forests of Canada. He also made known to the king some of the projects which he had in view. Amongst these were certain buildings and works which he proposed to carry out. Quebec was to be named Ludovica, in honour of the king. A church was to be erected and dedicated under the title of Redeemer, and a fort was to be constructed on the cape of Quebec, flanked with four bastions, which would command the river St. Lawrence. A second fort was to be built opposite Quebec, which would complete the defense of the face of the town, and a third fort would be constructed at Tadousac on a promontory naturally fortified, to be manned by a garrison which would be relieved every six months.
124In his proposal to the king, Champlain explained that France would benefit from colonizing Canada, as long as workers and laborers were sent there. He also emphasized the need to strengthen the colony’s defenses, since attacks could come at any time from the English or Dutch. Champlain pointed out to the king that by developing New France, he would be spreading the Catholic faith among non-believers, and that he would increase his wealth through the income generated from Canada’s vast forests. He also shared some of his plans with the king. Among these were various buildings and projects he intended to carry out. Quebec was to be named Ludovica in honor of the king. A church was to be built and dedicated to the Redeemer, and a fort was to be constructed at the cape of Quebec, equipped with four bastions to oversee the St. Lawrence River. A second fort was to be built across from Quebec to complete the town's defenses, and a third fort would be constructed at Tadousac on a naturally fortified promontory, manned by a garrison that would be rotated every six months.
These arrangements would provide for the defense of the country. Champlain also intended to look after the education and the spiritual wants of the settlement, by sending fifteen friars of the125 Récollet order to New France, who were to found a convent near the Church of the Redeemer. The king was also asked to send one hundred families to the colony, each composed of a husband and wife and two children or a servant under twenty years of age. With these provisions Champlain believed that a settlement might be established in the name of France, which would remain loyal to her interests, since it would rest upon the sure foundation of strength, justice, commerce, and agriculture.
These plans would ensure the country's defense. Champlain also aimed to address the education and spiritual needs of the settlement by sending fifteen friars from the125 Récollet order to New France, who would establish a convent near the Church of the Redeemer. The king was also asked to send one hundred families to the colony, each consisting of a husband and wife and two children or a servant under twenty years old. With these arrangements, Champlain believed that a settlement could be created in France's name, which would stay loyal to her interests, as it would be built on a solid foundation of strength, justice, commerce, and agriculture.
In his explanations to the Board of Trade Champlain dwelt upon the advantages which were to be derived from fishing, from the lumber industry, agriculture and cattle raising, and from the working of the mines and from trading. In short he endeavoured to induce the associates to continue their operations. The members, however, were under the impression that colonization would place obstacles in the way of commerce, and that the inhabitants would soon monopolize the trade. Some of the associates who were Protestants objected to colonization under Catholic influence, and understanding that Champlain was a staunch Catholic, they decided to have Pont-Gravé appointed as lieutenant of the viceroy, in his place.
In his explanations to the Board of Trade, Champlain focused on the benefits of fishing, the lumber industry, agriculture and cattle farming, mining, and trading. Basically, he tried to convince the associates to keep their operations going. However, the members believed that colonization would create barriers to trade and that the locals would soon dominate the market. Some associates, who were Protestants, opposed colonization under Catholic influence, and knowing that Champlain was a devoted Catholic, they decided to appoint Pont-Gravé as the viceroy's lieutenant instead of him.
Champlain was much affected on finding that he had a rival in Pont-Gravé whom he had always respected as a father, neither would he accept such a humiliating position. The king, however, 126intervened at this time, and wrote a letter to the associates, requesting them to aid Champlain.
Champlain was deeply affected to discover that he had a rival in Pont-Gravé, whom he had always regarded as a father, and he wasn't willing to accept such a humiliating situation. However, the king, 126 stepped in at this point and wrote a letter to the associates, asking them to support Champlain.
"BY THE KING.
BY THE KING.
"Dear, and well-beloved:—On the report made to us that there has hitherto been bad management in the establishment of the families and workmen sent to the settlement of Quebec, and other places of New France, we write to you this letter, to declare to you our desire that all things should proceed better in future; and to tell you that it will give us pleasure that you should assist, as much as you conveniently can, the Sieur Champlain in the things requisite and necessary for the execution of the commands which he has received from us, to choose experienced and trusty men to be employed in the discovery, inhabiting, cultivating, and sowing the lands; and do all the works which he shall judge necessary for the establishment of the colonies which we desire to plant in the said country, for the good of the service and the use of our subjects; without, however, on account of the said discoveries and settlements, your factors, clerks, and agents in the traffic of peltry, being troubled or hindered in any way whatever during the term which we have granted you. And fail not in this, for such is our pleasure. Given at Paris March 12th, 1618.
"Dearly loved:—We have received reports about the mismanagement concerning the families and workers sent to settle in Quebec and other regions of New France. We are writing this letter to express our wish for better operations moving forward. We would appreciate your efforts in assisting Sieur Champlain with whatever is necessary to carry out the orders we have given him. This includes selecting experienced and trustworthy individuals for the tasks of exploring, settling, cultivating, and planting the lands, as well as any other work he deems necessary for establishing the colonies we wish to create in that area, for the benefit of our service and our subjects. Furthermore, ensure that your factors, clerks, and agents engaged in the fur trade are not troubled or hindered in any way during the period we have granted you. Please do not neglect this, as it is our wish. Given at Paris, March 12th, 1618."
(Signed) "Louis."
(And below) "Potier."
(Signed) "Louis."
(And below) "Potier."
The merchants brought their affairs before the 127notice of the Council of Tours, who decided that Champlain should retain his position. The action of the council was a victory for Champlain, but it was soon followed by another still more agreeable. The associates promised to provide for the organization of emigration during the following year on a scale which would assure the success of the settlement. By this arrangement eighty persons, including three Récollet fathers would arrive in New France during the year 1619. In order to have the proceedings regularly conducted, Champlain caused papers to be prepared by notaries, which were signed on December 21st, 1618, by Pierre du Gua and Lucas Legendre in the name of the associates, and also by Vermeulle, Corneille de Bellois and Mathieu d'Insterlo. The document is as follows:
The merchants presented their issues to the 127 Council of Tours, which decided that Champlain should keep his position. This decision was a win for Champlain, but it was soon followed by an even better outcome. The associates pledged to organize emigration the following year on a scale that would guarantee the success of the settlement. As part of this plan, eighty people, including three Récollet fathers, would arrive in New France in 1619. To ensure everything was handled properly, Champlain had notaries prepare documents, which were signed on December 21st, 1618, by Pierre du Gua and Lucas Legendre on behalf of the associates, along with Vermeulle, Corneille de Bellois, and Mathieu d'Insterlo. The document is as follows:
"List of persons to be sent to, and supported at, the settlement of Quebec for the year 1619.
"List of people to be sent to and supported at the settlement of Quebec for the year 1619."
"There shall be eighty persons, including the chief, three Récollet fathers, clerks, officers, workmen and labourers. Every two persons shall have a mattress, a paillasse, two blankets, three pairs of new sheets, two coats each, six shirts, four pairs of shoes, and one capote.
"There will be eighty people, including the chief, three Récollet fathers, clerks, officers, workers, and laborers. Every two people will have a mattress, a paillasse, two blankets, three pairs of new sheets, two coats each, six shirts, four pairs of shoes, and one capote."
"For the arms:—Forty musquets, with their bandaliers, twenty-four pikes, four arquebuses à rouet [wheel-lock] of four to five feet, one thousand pounds of fine powder, one thousand pounds of powder for common, six thousand pounds of lead, and a match-stump.
"For the arms:—Forty muskets, with their bandoliers, twenty-four pikes, four wheel-lock arquebuses that are four to five feet long, one thousand pounds of fine powder, one thousand pounds of common powder, six thousand pounds of lead, and a match stump."
128"For the men:—A dozen scythes with their handles, hammers, and other tools; twelve reaping-hooks, twenty-four spades, twelve picks, four thousand pounds of iron, two barrels of steel, ten tons of lime [none having been then found in this country], ten thousand curved, or twenty thousand flat tiles, ten thousand bricks to build an oven and chimneys, two mill-stones [the kind of stone fit for that purpose was not discovered till some years afterwards.]
128"For the men:—A dozen scythes with their handles, hammers, and other tools; twelve reaping hooks, twenty-four shovels, twelve picks, four thousand pounds of iron, two barrels of steel, ten tons of lime [none had been found in this country at that time], ten thousand curved or twenty thousand flat tiles, ten thousand bricks to build an oven and chimneys, two millstones [the right kind of stone for that purpose wasn't discovered until several years later.]
"For the service of the table of the chief:—Thirty-six dishes, as many bowls and plates, six saltcellars, six ewers, two basins, six pots of six pints each, six pints, six chopines [about half a pint] six demy-septiers, the whole of pewter, two dozen table-cloths, twenty-four dozen napkins.
"For the service of the chief's table:—Thirty-six dishes, as many bowls and plates, six salt shakers, six pitchers, two basins, six pots of six pints each, six pints, six cups [about half a pint], six demi-septiers, all made of pewter, two dozen tablecloths, and twenty-four dozen napkins."
"For the kitchen:—A dozen of copper boilers, six pairs andirons, six frying-pans, six gridirons.
"For the kitchen:—Twelve copper pots, six pairs of andirons, six frying pans, six grill racks."
"Shall also be taken out:—Two bulls of one year old, heifers, and as many sheep as convenient; all kinds of seeds for sowing.
"Also to be taken out:—Two one-year-old bulls, heifers, and as many sheep as needed; all types of seeds for planting."
"The commander of the settlement shall have charge of the arms and ammunition which are actually there, and of those which shall afterwards be sent, so long as he shall be in command; and the clerk or factor who shall reside there shall take charge of all merchandise; as well as of the furniture and utensils of the company, and shall send a regular account of them, signed by him, by the ships.
"The leader of the settlement will be responsible for the weapons and ammunition that are currently there, as well as any that will be sent later, for as long as he is in command. The clerk or agent living there will handle all merchandise, as well as the company's furniture and utensils, and will send a regular report on them, signed by him, via the ships."
"Also shall be sent, a dozen mattresses complete, 129like those of families, which shall be kept in the magazine for the use of the sick and wounded, etc., etc.
"Also, a dozen complete mattresses will be sent, 129similar to those used by families, which will be stored in the warehouse for the sick and wounded, etc., etc."
"Signed at Paris December 21st, 1618, and compared with the original [on paper] by the undersigned."
"Signed in Paris on December 21, 1618, and checked against the original [on paper] by the undersigned."
Champlain submitted this document to the king, who approved it, but nevertheless the associates were afterwards unwilling to fulfil its conditions. The Prince de Condé having been discharged from prison on October 20th, 1619, the king forwarded to him his commission of viceroy, and the Company of Rouen granted him a thousand écus.
Champlain submitted this document to the king, who approved it, but the associates were later unwilling to meet its conditions. After the Prince de Condé was released from prison on October 20th, 1619, the king sent him his commission as viceroy, and the Company of Rouen gave him a thousand écus.
The prince gave five hundred écus to the Récollets for the construction of a seminary at Quebec, and this was his only gift to the settlement of New France. The prince afterwards sold his commission as viceroy to the Duke of Montmorency, Admiral of France, for the sum of thirty thousand écus. Dolu, grand almoner of the kingdom, was appointed intendant. The duke renewed Champlain's commission as lieutenant of the viceroy, and at the same time advised him to return to Quebec to strengthen his positions everywhere, in order that the country might be secure against invasion.
The prince donated five hundred écus to the Récollets for building a seminary in Quebec, and that was his only contribution to the settlement of New France. Later, he sold his viceroy commission to the Duke of Montmorency, Admiral of France, for thirty thousand écus. Dolu, the grand almoner of the kingdom, was appointed intendant. The duke renewed Champlain's commission as the lieutenant of the viceroy and also suggested that he return to Quebec to solidify his positions everywhere, so the area would be protected from invasion.
The patronage of Montmorency greatly encouraged Champlain, for the duke exercised great power. He therefore resolved to take his young wife to Quebec with him, for she had never been to130 Canada. Champlain concluded his private business in France, and took all his effects to the new settlement, as he had determined to take up his residence there. Before leaving France, all the difficulties in connection with his command were removed, and the king wrote him a very gracious letter, in which His Majesty expressed his esteem for his loyal and faithful subject.
The support from Montmorency really motivated Champlain since the duke held a lot of influence. So, he decided to bring his young wife with him to Quebec, as she had never been to130 Canada. Champlain wrapped up his personal affairs in France and moved all his belongings to the new settlement because he was set on making it his home. Before leaving France, all the issues regarding his command were sorted out, and the king sent him a very kind letter in which His Majesty expressed his appreciation for his loyal and devoted subject.
The new administration of the Duke of Montmorency created dissatisfaction amongst the merchants of the society, which in fact had only changed its name of the "Company of Rouen" to the "Company of Montmorency or of de Caën." The associates forming the old company had hoped that Champlain would have been placed in the shade, especially when they learned that he intended to fortify Quebec and settle in the country. No action, however, was taken until the new company had commenced its administration. Champlain remained in ignorance of these facts until the arrival of the vessels in the spring of 1621, when he received letters from M. de Puiseux, secrétaire des commandements du roi, from the intendant Dolu, from de Villemenon, intendant of the admiralty, from Guillaume de Caën, one of the members of the new association, and from the viceroy, which last is here given:—
The new administration led by the Duke of Montmorency upset the merchants in the society, who had simply changed the name from the "Company of Rouen" to the "Company of Montmorency or de Caën." The members of the old company had hoped that Champlain would take a backseat, especially when they found out he planned to fortify Quebec and settle in the area. However, no action was taken until the new company began its administration. Champlain remained unaware of these developments until the ships arrived in the spring of 1621, when he received letters from M. de Puiseux, secrétaire des commandements du roi, from the intendant Dolu, from de Villemenon, intendant of the admiralty, from Guillaume de Caën, one of the members of the new association, and from the viceroy, which is provided here:—
"Monsieur Champlain: For many reasons I have thought fit to exclude the former Company of Rouen and St. Malo from the trade with New131 France, and to assist you and provide you with everything necessary, I have chosen the Sieurs de Caën, uncle and nephew, and their associates: one is a good merchant, and the other a good naval captain, who can aid you well, and make the authority of the king respected in my government. I recommend you to assist him and those who shall apply to you on his part, so as to maintain them in the enjoyment of the articles which I have granted them. I have charged the Sieur Dolu, intendant of the affairs of the country, to send you a copy of the treaty by the first voyage, so that you may know to what they are bound, in order that they may execute their engagement, as, on my part, I desire to perform what I have promised.
"Mr. Champlain: For various reasons, I've decided to exclude the former Company of Rouen and St. Malo from trading with New131 France. To assist you and provide everything you need, I've selected Sieurs de Caën, uncle and nephew, along with their partners. One is a skilled merchant, and the other is a capable naval captain who can support you well and ensure the king's authority is respected in my government. I recommend that you support him and those who reach out to you on his behalf, so they can enjoy the benefits I've granted them. I've instructed Sieur Dolu, who oversees the country's affairs, to send you a copy of the treaty on the first trip, so you understand their obligations and can ensure they fulfill their commitments, as I intend to honor my promises."
"I have taken care to preserve your appointments, as I believe you will continue to serve the king well.
"I've made sure to keep your appointments, since I believe you'll keep serving the king well."
"Your most affectionate and perfect friend,
"Your most loving and ideal friend,
"Montmorency.
Montmorency.
"From Paris, February 2nd, 1621."
"From Paris, Feb 2, 1621."
The letter of Louis XIII was also satisfactory:
The letter from Louis XIII was also acceptable:
"Champlain: I have perceived by your letters of August 15th, with what affection you work at your establishment, and for all that regards the good of my service: for which, as I am thankful to you, so I shall have pleasure in recognizing it to your advantage whenever the occasion shall offer: and I have willingly granted some munitions of war, which were required to give you better means 132to subsist and to continue in that good duty, which I promise myself from your care and fidelity."
"Champlain: I've noticed from your letters dated August 15th how dedicated you are to your establishment and to everything that benefits my service. I'm grateful for your efforts, and I’ll gladly acknowledge your contributions whenever the opportunity arises. I have also willingly provided some military supplies you needed to better support your work 132 and to keep up the great job I trust you'll do with your commitment and loyalty."
"Paris, February 24th, 1621.
"Paris, February 24, 1621."
"Louis."
"Louis."
It was in this manner that the sentence of death was given to the old company.
It was this way that the death sentence was handed down to the old company.
Several members of the old Company of Rouen and St. Malo were incorporated in the Company of Montmorency, which was composed of Guillaume de Caën, Ezechiel de Caën, Guillaume Robin, three merchants of Rouen; François de Troyes, president of the treasury of France at Orleans; Jacques de Troyes, merchant; Claude Le Ragois, general receiver of finance at Limoges; Arnould de Nouveau, Pierre de Verton, councillor and secretary of the king, and François Hervé, merchant of Paris. The two brothers de Caën belonged to the reformed religion.
Several members of the old Company of Rouen and St. Malo were included in the Company of Montmorency, which was made up of Guillaume de Caën, Ezechiel de Caën, and Guillaume Robin, three merchants from Rouen; François de Troyes, the president of the treasury of France in Orleans; Jacques de Troyes, a merchant; Claude Le Ragois, the general receiver of finance in Limoges; Arnould de Nouveau, Pierre de Verton, a councillor and secretary to the king, and François Hervé, a merchant from Paris. The two Caën brothers were part of the Reformed faith.
Dolu advised Champlain to restrain the hands of the clerks of the old company, and to seize all the merchandise in the magazine. He claimed that although this measure was rigorous, it was justified by the fact that the company had not fulfilled its obligations towards the settlement of New France. De Villemenon's letter was dictated in much the same terms. Guillaume de Caën gave notice that he would soon arrive in Quebec with arms and stores for the settlement. Dolu's letter regarding the seizure of merchandise was couched in terms that might be considered imperative, nevertheless Champlain deemed it prudent to act with caution, and he 133therefore had conferred with Father George Le Baillif and Captain Dumay18 on the subject.
Dolu advised Champlain to control the clerks of the old company and take all the merchandise in the warehouse. He argued that while this action was strict, it was warranted because the company hadn’t met its commitments to the settlement of New France. De Villemenon's letter said pretty much the same thing. Guillaume de Caën announced that he would be arriving in Quebec soon with arms and supplies for the settlement. Dolu's letter about seizing the merchandise was phrased in a way that seemed demanding; however, Champlain thought it wise to proceed carefully, so he 133talked it over with Father George Le Baillif and Captain Dumay18.
The elder clerk had some clerks under him at Quebec, who after hearing of the contents of Dolu's letter, were prepared to resist any curtailment of their rights. Champlain appeased them, and assured them that they would be allowed freedom of trading at least until the arrival of Guillaume de Caën, the extent of whose authority was not yet known.
The senior clerk had a few clerks working for him in Quebec, who, after learning about Dolu's letter, were ready to push back against any limitations on their rights. Champlain calmed them down and promised that they would be allowed to trade freely at least until Guillaume de Caën arrived, as the range of his authority was still unclear.
Caumont, the chief clerk, declared that he was satisfied with this arrangement, but nevertheless the situation was difficult. If the king had given the order to confiscate the merchandise, then Dumay, whose visit to Canada was for the purpose of fur trading, would become the king of commerce in New France, and therefore he had nothing to lose in awaiting de Caën's arrival. He proceeded at once to Tadousac, but instead of meeting de Caën, he found that Pont-Gravé had arrived as the representative of the old company, and that he had with him seventy-five men and some clerks.
Caumont, the head clerk, said he was okay with this arrangement, but the situation was still tricky. If the king had ordered the goods to be confiscated, Dumay, who was visiting Canada for fur trading, would end up being the top trader in New France, meaning he had nothing to lose by waiting for de Caën to arrive. He immediately headed to Tadousac, but instead of finding de Caën, he discovered that Pont-Gravé had come as the representative of the old company, bringing with him seventy-five men and some clerks.
Champlain was much distressed on receiving these tidings, for he foresaw a conflict which would possibly entail bloodshed. The clerks also were despondent. In order to avoid a quarrel, Champlain deemed it advisable to protect his men, and he therefore 134installed his brother-in-law, Eustache Boullé, and Captain Dumay with sixteen men, in the small fort which he had erected at Cape Diamond during the preceding year. Champlain defended himself within the habitation, where he quartered all the men he could dispose of. If the clerks were inclined to fight he would defend his position, but he hoped that these precautionary measures would prove the means of preventing bloodshed.
Champlain was very upset when he received this news, as he anticipated a conflict that could lead to violence. The clerks were also feeling down. To avoid a fight, Champlain thought it was wise to protect his men, so he 134placed his brother-in-law, Eustache Boullé, and Captain Dumay with sixteen men in the small fort he had built at Cape Diamond the year before. Champlain stayed inside the habitation, where he accommodated as many men as he could. If the clerks were eager to fight, he would defend his position, but he hoped these precautionary steps would help prevent any bloodshed.
On May 7th, 1621, three of the clerks of Guillaume de Caën left Tadousac and took up their quarters near the habitation. Father Le Baillif and Jean Baptiste Guers asked them to produce their papers. They declared that they had authority to trade from the old Company of Rouen, which still existed through articles agreed to by the Duke of Montmorency, and that a trial was at present pending between the two societies. On receiving this information from Father Le Baillif, Champlain decided to allow five clerks the necessary merchandise for trading; they were, however, told that the old company had been dissolved, and that the new company only was invested with authority to trade. The clerks were satisfied with Champlain's decision, but they objected to the presence of armed soldiers in the fort, which they claimed was not in accordance with the king's commands. The clerks finally went to Three Rivers to carry on their trade.
On May 7, 1621, three clerks of Guillaume de Caën left Tadousac and set up near the settlement. Father Le Baillif and Jean Baptiste Guers asked to see their papers. They stated that they had permission to trade from the old Company of Rouen, which still existed through agreements made by the Duke of Montmorency, and that a trial was currently underway between the two companies. After hearing this from Father Le Baillif, Champlain decided to give five clerks the necessary goods for trading; however, they were informed that the old company had been dissolved and that only the new company had the authority to trade. The clerks accepted Champlain's decision but raised concerns about the presence of armed soldiers in the fort, claiming it was against the king's orders. The clerks eventually went to Three Rivers to continue their trade.
On June 13th, Pont-Gravé arrived at Quebec.135 Here he was questioned as to his authority, although he was treated with the respect and courtesy due to his age and character. Pont-Gravé assured Champlain that the disputes between the two companies would be resolved in a friendly way, and that he had received news to this effect before he sailed from Honfleur. He then started for Three Rivers to join his clerks.
On June 13th, Pont-Gravé arrived at Quebec.135 He was questioned about his authority, but he was treated with the respect and courtesy appropriate for his age and character. Pont-Gravé assured Champlain that the disputes between the two companies would be settled amicably, and that he had received news suggesting this before he set sail from Honfleur. He then headed to Three Rivers to meet up with his clerks.
Some days after these events, a clerk named Rouvier, in the employ of de Caën, arrived with letters from Dolu, de Villemenon, and Guillaume de Caën, and left a copy of an order-in-council in favour of the old company. Champlain also received a letter from the king. The order-in-council granted permission to both companies to trade during the year 1621, provided that both should contribute equally towards the maintenance of the captains, soldiers, and the inhabitants of Quebec.
Some days after these events, a clerk named Rouvier, who worked for de Caën, arrived with letters from Dolu, de Villemenon, and Guillaume de Caën, and left a copy of an order-in-council favoring the old company. Champlain also received a letter from the king. The order-in-council allowed both companies to trade during the year 1621, as long as both contributed equally to the support of the captains, soldiers, and the residents of Quebec.
Foreseeing a conflict between de Caën and Pont-Gravé, Champlain went to Tadousac, and advised de Caën to respect Pont-Gravé's authority. De Caën replied that he could not do so, as he had received authority privately from the king. Champlain therefore assured the commandment to Pont-Gravé's vessel, in order to protect his old friend, and thus it happened that this affair which threatened to produce serious consequences, was smoothed over through Champlain's intervention. Pont-Gravé then took possession of his vessel in the presence of 136de Caën, who offered no opposition, and a few days after they both returned to France.
Seeing a conflict brewing between de Caën and Pont-Gravé, Champlain went to Tadousac and advised de Caën to respect Pont-Gravé's authority. De Caën responded that he couldn't do that, as he had received private instructions from the king. Champlain then assured command of Pont-Gravé's ship to protect his old friend, and thanks to Champlain's intervention, the situation that could have led to serious consequences was resolved. Pont-Gravé then took possession of his ship in front of 136 de Caën, who did not object, and a few days later, they both returned to France.
De Caën had promised to send twenty-five men to Quebec, but he sent only eighteen. A certain quantity of stores was also brought to Quebec at this time by Jacques Halard, and a number of halberds, arquebuses, lances, and many barrels of powder, which were delivered in the presence of Jean Baptiste Varin, who had been sent by Guillaume de Caën, and Guers.
De Caën had promised to send twenty-five men to Quebec, but he only sent eighteen. A certain amount of supplies was also brought to Quebec at this time by Jacques Halard, along with some halberds, arquebuses, lances, and many barrels of gunpowder, which were delivered in the presence of Jean Baptiste Varin, who had been sent by Guillaume de Caën, and Guers.
Father Georges Le Baillif also left for France during the autumn, as a delegate from the inhabitants of the settlement, who had prepared a memorandum of their grievances. This document was signed by Champlain, Father Jamet, Father Le Caron, Louis Hébert, Guillaume Couillard, Eustache Boullé, Pierre Reye, Olivier Le Tardif, J. Groux, Pierre Desportes, Nicholas and J. B. Guers. On his arrival in France, Father Le Baillif had an interview with the king, and placed the memorandum in question in His Majesty's hands. The king admitted that the complaints were well founded, but at the same time he stated that it was impossible to grant all that was requested. The Huguenots were to retain their commercial liberty, and Champlain obtained some supplies, and his salary, which was formerly six hundred livres, was increased to twelve hundred.
Father Georges Le Baillif also left for France in the autumn as a representative of the settlement's residents, who had prepared a memo detailing their grievances. This document was signed by Champlain, Father Jamet, Father Le Caron, Louis Hébert, Guillaume Couillard, Eustache Boullé, Pierre Reye, Olivier Le Tardif, J. Groux, Pierre Desportes, Nicholas, and J. B. Guers. Upon his arrival in France, Father Le Baillif met with the king and presented the memo to His Majesty. The king acknowledged that the complaints were valid but also said it was impossible to fulfill all the requests. The Huguenots were to keep their commercial freedoms, and Champlain secured some supplies, with his salary increased from six hundred livres to twelve hundred.
Father Le Baillif's mission was unfruitful, for he brought word of the amalgamation of the two 137companies, whose chiefs were Guillaume de Caën, Ezechiel de Caën, and their nephew, Emery de Caën. The order-in-council establishing this large company granted to them the liberty of trading in New France, and all French subjects were eligible for admission to the society. By this arrangement the de Caëns were obliged to pay the sum of ten thousand livres to the members of the old Rouen association, and a sum equal to the value of their goods, barques and canoes. The old company received five-twelfths of the Company of Montmorency, one-twelfth of which was reserved by de Monts, who was at that time living at his residence in Saintonge. By this latter arrangement, however, the de Caëns were relieved from the payment of the ten thousand livres imposed upon them by the order-in-council. When Father Le Baillif returned to Quebec in the spring of 1622, all the old rivalry had disappeared. The Company of Rouen had adopted the name of the Company of Montmorency with the de Caëns as chiefs.
Father Le Baillif's mission was unsuccessful, as he reported the merging of the two 137 companies, led by Guillaume de Caën, Ezechiel de Caën, and their nephew, Emery de Caën. The order-in-council that formed this large company gave them the freedom to trade in New France, and all French subjects could join the organization. As part of this deal, the de Caëns had to pay ten thousand livres to the members of the old Rouen association, along with an amount equal to the value of their goods, boats, and canoes. The old company received five-twelfths of the Company of Montmorency, with one-twelfth held back by de Monts, who was living at his home in Saintonge at the time. However, this new arrangement relieved the de Caëns from paying the ten thousand livres required by the order-in-council. When Father Le Baillif returned to Quebec in the spring of 1622, all past rivalries had faded away. The Company of Rouen had taken on the name of the Company of Montmorency with the de Caëns as leaders.
The principal articles stipulated in the agreement were:—
The main points outlined in the agreement were:—
1. Champlain to be lieutenant of the viceroy, with precedence on land, and to command the habitation of Quebec, and to have command of all the French residents in New France. Ten men were also to be placed at his disposal, who were to be maintained at the expense of de Caën, who was also to pay to each an annual sum of twenty livres.
1. Champlain was appointed as the lieutenant of the viceroy, with priority on land, and to oversee the settlement of Quebec, as well as to have authority over all the French residents in New France. Ten men were also to be assigned to him, with their expenses covered by de Caën, who was also responsible for paying each of them an annual sum of twenty livres.
1382. The company was also to maintain six Récollet fathers, two of whom were to be engaged in missions to the savages.
1382. The company was also to support six Récollet priests, two of whom were to work on missions to the Indigenous people.
3. The company was to support and maintain six families of labourers, carpenters and masons, during the period of the agreement, the families to be changed every two years.
3. The company was responsible for supporting and maintaining six families of workers, including laborers, carpenters, and masons, during the agreement period, with the families changing every two years.
4. The company was to pay the sum of twelve hundred francs as a salary to Champlain.
4. The company was to pay the amount of twelve hundred francs as a salary to Champlain.
5. Champlain was to enjoy the privilege of trading for eleven years, and to this term the king added another eleven years.
5. Champlain was granted the privilege of trading for eleven years, and the king added another eleven years to that term.
The first man to bring the news of a change of authority was a clerk named Santein, but it was confirmed some days after by the arrival of Pont-Gravé and Guillaume de Caën, who were accompanied by a clerk named Le Sire, an underclerk named Thierry-Desdames,19 and Raymond de la Ralde. De Caën handed to Champlain a letter from the king, who advised him to recognize the authority of the new company, and also to endeavour to maintain peace and harmony. When de Caën had completed his trading at Three Rivers he sailed again for France, leaving Pont-Gravé as chief clerk at Quebec, and Le Baillif as underclerk at Tadousac.
The first person to bring the news of a change in authority was a clerk named Santein, but this was confirmed a few days later by the arrival of Pont-Gravé and Guillaume de Caën, who were joined by a clerk named Le Sire, an assistant clerk named Thierry-Desdames,19 and Raymond de la Ralde. De Caën gave Champlain a letter from the king, who advised him to acknowledge the authority of the new company and also to try to maintain peace and harmony. Once de Caën finished his trading at Three Rivers, he set sail for France again, leaving Pont-Gravé as chief clerk at Quebec and Le Baillif as assistant clerk at Tadousac.
139In order to establish good order throughout the country, Champlain published certain ordinances, which should be regarded as the first code of Canadian laws. Although it was desirable to maintain peace, it was also necessary to prepare to resist the attacks of the Iroquois, who were becoming more and more active. A party of the Iroquois had approached Quebec, and were observed to be rambling in the vicinity of the Récollets' convent, on the north shore of the River St. Charles. They finally made an attack, but they were repulsed with loss by the French and the Montagnais, whose chief was Mahicanaticouche, Champlain's friend. This chief was the son of the famous Anadabijou, who had contracted the first alliance with the French at Tadousac in 1603.
139To maintain order across the country, Champlain issued certain regulations, which should be seen as the first set of Canadian laws. While it was important to keep the peace, it was also essential to be ready to defend against the increasingly active Iroquois. A group of Iroquois had come close to Quebec and were spotted wandering near the Récollets' convent on the north bank of the River St. Charles. They eventually launched an attack but were driven back with losses by the French and the Montagnais, led by their chief, Mahicanaticouche, who was a friend of Champlain. This chief was the son of the well-known Anadabijou, who had formed the first alliance with the French at Tadousac in 1603.
In the year 1623, the vessels arrived from France later than usual, and the rendezvous took place at Cape de la Victoire on July 23rd. On this occasion the following persons were present: Champlain, Pont-Gravé, Guillaume de Caën, Captain Duchesne, des Marets, De Vernet, Étienne Brûlé, an interpreter, Loquin, a clerk, Father Nicholas Viel, and Brother Sagard-Théodat.
In 1623, the ships arrived from France later than usual, and the meeting happened at Cape de la Victoire on July 23rd. At this event, the following people were present: Champlain, Pont-Gravé, Guillaume de Caën, Captain Duchesne, des Marets, De Vernet, Étienne Brûlé, an interpreter, Loquin, a clerk, Father Nicholas Viel, and Brother Sagard-Théodat.
On his return to Quebec, Champlain declared that certain sailors had appropriated a number of beaver skins, and he therefore confiscated them and had them placed in the store, pending the decision of the company. This infraction of the rules of commerce was trifling when compared with the contra140band which was carried on freely in the lower St. Lawrence. The merchants of La Rochelle and the Basques were the most notorious in this respect. Their vessels were constantly sailing from one shore to another, trading furs, although they had no authority to do so. They were found at Tadousac, at Bic, and at Green Island. The Spanish, English and Dutch vessels also carried on an illegitimate trade in the same waters. Champlain mentions the fact that a Spanish captain, whose vessel was anchored at Green Island, had sent his sailors at night to Tadousac, in order that they might watch what was being done, and hear what was being said on board the Admiral.
Upon returning to Quebec, Champlain reported that some sailors had taken a number of beaver skins, so he confiscated them and stored them pending the company's decision. This breach of commercial rules was minor compared to the smuggling that was rampant in the lower St. Lawrence. The merchants from La Rochelle and the Basques were the worst offenders in this regard. Their ships regularly sailed back and forth, trading furs without permission. They were spotted at Tadousac, Bic, and Green Island. Spanish, English, and Dutch ships also engaged in illegal trade in the same waters. Champlain noted that a Spanish captain, whose ship was anchored at Green Island, had sent his crew to Tadousac at night to observe what was happening and listen to the conversations on board the Admiral.
At the commencement of the spring of 1624, a dark cloud hung over New France. The winter had been severe, and provisions were scarce. Champlain had only four barrels of flour in the store, so that he was anxiously awaiting assistance. On June 2nd he received good news. A vessel of sixty tons was anchored at Tadousac, laden with pease, biscuits and cider. To the starving settlement this was most welcome, and some days after Guillaume de Caën arrived with still more provisions.
At the beginning of spring 1624, a heavy gloom settled over New France. Winter had been harsh, and food was running low. Champlain had just four barrels of flour in storage, so he was anxiously awaiting help. On June 2nd, he got some good news. A sixty-ton ship docked at Tadousac, loaded with peas, biscuits, and cider. This was a huge relief for the starving settlement, and a few days later, Guillaume de Caën arrived with even more supplies.
After having traded at Three Rivers, de Caën visited Quebec, the Island of Orleans, and the vicinity of Cape Tourmente and the neighbouring islands. He was now the proprietor of these lands, having received them as a gift from the Duke of Montmorency.
After trading at Three Rivers, de Caën visited Quebec, the Island of Orleans, and the area around Cape Tourmente and the nearby islands. He was now the owner of these lands, having received them as a gift from the Duke of Montmorency.
141Champlain now resolved to recross the ocean, and to take with him his young wife, who had spent four years in Quebec. Emery de Caën was given the command of the settlement in the absence of Champlain. On August 18th two ships sailed from Tadousac, having on board Champlain, Hélène Boullé, Font-Gravé, Guillaume de Caën, Father Piat, Brother Sagard, J. B. Guers, Joubert, and Captain de la Vigne. At Gaspé, Raymond de la Ralde and a pilot named Cananée joined the party. The voyage was brief and pleasant to Champlain's party, but Cananée's ship was captured by the Turks, and its commander was put to a cruel death.20
141Champlain decided to cross the ocean again and take his young wife, who had spent four years in Quebec, with him. Emery de Caën was put in charge of the settlement while Champlain was away. On August 18th, two ships departed from Tadousac, carrying Champlain, Hélène Boullé, Font-Gravé, Guillaume de Caën, Father Piat, Brother Sagard, J. B. Guers, Joubert, and Captain de la Vigne. In Gaspé, Raymond de la Ralde and a pilot named Cananée joined the group. The voyage was quick and enjoyable for Champlain's party, but Cananée's ship was captured by the Turks, and its captain was executed in a brutal manner.20
[18] His correct name was Dumé dit Leroy. He made a single voyage to Quebec, and he had on board Jean Baptiste Guers, delegate of the Duke of Montmorency. Dumé was born at St. Gomer de Fly, Beauvais. A member of his family who resided at Havre de Grâce was one of the chief consignees of the company of St. Christophe in the West Indies.
[18] His real name was Dumé dit Leroy. He made one trip to Quebec, and he had Jean Baptiste Guers, a representative of the Duke of Montmorency, on board. Dumé was born in St. Gomer de Fly, Beauvais. A family member who lived in Havre de Grâce was one of the main consignees for the St. Christophe company in the West Indies.
[19] Thierry-Desdames arrived at Quebec in 1622, as underclerk of the company, which position he occupied until 1628. We lose trace of him after that date, but we find him again in 1639 at Miscou Island, where he served as captain. He was a good Catholic, charitable, and a friend of the Jesuits.
[19] Thierry-Desdames arrived in Quebec in 1622 as an underclerk for the company, a position he held until 1628. After that, there’s no record of him, but he reappears in 1639 on Miscou Island, where he served as captain. He was a devout Catholic, generous, and a friend of the Jesuits.
[20] Cananée was one of the most famous French navigators of his time. From 1608 to 1624 he used to fish on the banks of Miscou and in the gulf. He was at first captain and co-proprietor of the Mouton, a vessel of one hundred and twenty tons, but some years later, he commanded the Ste. Madeleine, a ship of fifty tons. It was this vessel that the Turks captured on the coast of Bretagne. Cananée was a fervent Catholic.
[20] Cananée was one of the most renowned French navigators of his time. From 1608 to 1624, he fished along the banks of Miscou and in the Gulf. Initially, he was the captain and co-owner of the Mouton, a ship weighing one hundred and twenty tons, but a few years later, he led the Ste. Madeleine, a fifty-ton vessel. It was this ship that the Turks seized off the coast of Bretagne. Cananée was a devoted Catholic.
CHAPTER VIII
CHAMPLAIN, THE JESUITS AND THE SAVAGES
The first inhabitants of the settlement of New France were the interpreters, clerks, and workmen, employed by the merchants. They were termed the winterers, in opposition to the captains and sailors who visited the colony for the purpose of trading only. The interpreters present an interesting feature in the life of the new colony. Their functions rendered it necessary for them to reside for an indefinite period with an Indian tribe, in order to qualify themselves to act as interpreters for their countrymen during trade, or for the missionaries while catechising or providing other religious exercises. A daily intercourse with the Indians was absolutely essential in order to induce them to keep their appointments with the traders at the established rendezvous. The interpreters had seldom any other occupation, although some of them acted as clerks, and thereby received a larger salary, in addition to a certain number of beaver skins which they could exchange for goods.
The first residents of the settlement of New France were the interpreters, clerks, and laborers hired by the merchants. They were known as the winterers, in contrast to the captains and sailors who came to the colony just for trading. The interpreters played an interesting role in the life of the new colony. Their jobs required them to stay for an indefinite time with an Indigenous tribe to prepare themselves to interpret for their countrymen during trade or for the missionaries while teaching or performing other religious activities. Regular interaction with the Indigenous people was absolutely necessary to ensure they honored their commitments with the traders at the designated meetings. The interpreters typically had no other job, although some worked as clerks, earning a higher salary and a certain number of beaver pelts that they could trade for goods.
Étienne Brûlé and Nicholas Marsolet, who arrived at Quebec with Champlain in the year 1608, acted as interpreters, but at first they did not meet with much success. They were, however, both young 144and intelligent, and Brûlé soon acquired a knowledge of the Huron language, while Marsolet mastered the idiom of the Algonquin tongue. Brûlé spent nearly all his life among the Hurons, who adopted him as a member of their family, while Marsolet accompanied the Algonquins to Allumette Island, and became one of their best friends. Historians of Canada mention the names of many other interpreters of this period, some of whom founded families, while others afterwards returned to France. In the year 1613 three interpreters arrived, Nicholas du Vignau, Jacques Hertel, and Thomas Godefroy. In the year 1618 there was only one arrival, Jean Manet, who took up his residence among the people residing on the shores of Lake Nipissing.
Étienne Brûlé and Nicholas Marsolet, who arrived in Quebec with Champlain in 1608, served as interpreters, but initially, they didn't have much success. However, both were young 144and smart, and Brûlé quickly learned the Huron language, while Marsolet became fluent in Algonquin. Brûlé spent almost his entire life among the Hurons, who welcomed him into their family, whereas Marsolet joined the Algonquins on Allumette Island and became a close friend. Canadian historians mention many other interpreters from this time, some of whom started families, while others eventually returned to France. In 1613, three new interpreters arrived: Nicholas du Vignau, Jacques Hertel, and Thomas Godefroy. In 1618, there was only one arrival, Jean Manet, who settled among the people along the shores of Lake Nipissing.
In the year 1619 Jean Nicolet came to Canada, and won great esteem in the country of his choice. He was the father of a large family, the descendants of whom are very numerous. Three more interpreters came in 1621, Du Vernet, Le Baillif, and Olivier Le Tardif, and two in 1623, namely, Jean-Paul Godefroy and Jacques Couillard, and finally in 1624 Jean Richer and Lamontagne, thus making twelve interpreters between the years 1608 and 1625. Of this number the two Godefroys, Marsolet, Nicolet, Hertel, and Le Tardif were distinguished on account of the part which they took in Canadian affairs; and the knowledge which they had obtained of the native languages rendered them competent to 145discuss delicate questions relating to the welfare of the colony. Their services to the authorities, both civil and religious, were therefore at certain periods exceedingly valuable. It is among these men that we may fittingly seek for the founders of the Canadian race.
In 1619, Jean Nicolet arrived in Canada and gained significant respect in his new home. He was the father of a large family, whose descendants are very numerous today. Three more interpreters came in 1621: Du Vernet, Le Baillif, and Olivier Le Tardif, along with two more in 1623, Jean-Paul Godefroy and Jacques Couillard. Finally, in 1624, Jean Richer and Lamontagne joined, bringing the total to twelve interpreters between 1608 and 1625. Among them, the two Godefroys, Marsolet, Nicolet, Hertel, and Le Tardif were particularly notable for their involvement in Canadian affairs; their knowledge of native languages made them capable of discussing sensitive issues related to the colony's welfare. Their contributions to both civil and religious authorities were extremely valuable at certain times. It is among these men that we can rightly look for the founders of the Canadian race.
The second class of settlers, or winterers, as they were termed, will be spoken of later. From the year 1608 to 1613 not a single settler or head of a family came to Canada, but at this latter date we find the names of Abraham Martin, Nicholas Pivert and Pierre Desportes. They were married and brought their wives and families with them. Abraham Martin and Pierre Desportes had each a daughter, and Pivert had a niece. Guillaume Couillard arrived during the same year, but he was a bachelor. We have already spoken in a previous chapter of the return of Champlain from France in the year 1617, on which occasion he was accompanied by Louis Hébert and his family. There also arrived in 1617, Étienne Jonquest, to whom we have likewise referred. In 1618 another family took up its residence in New France, namely Adrien Duchesne, surgeon, and his wife. Eustache Boullé, brother-in-law to Champlain, came over in 1618, and two families arrived in 1619, but they were immediately sent back, as the occupation of the head of one of the families was that of a butcher, and the other was a needle manufacturer, and there was no opening for either in a new settlement. In the year 1620, 146the settlers gave a cordial welcome to Hélène Boullé, who was attended by three female servants. From the year 1620 to 1625, history is silent as to new arrivals. Champlain had made every effort to induce settlers to take up their residence in Quebec, but the population was still very scanty.
The second group of settlers, known as winterers, will be mentioned later. From 1608 to 1613, there were no new settlers or heads of families who came to Canada, but by 1613, we see the names of Abraham Martin, Nicholas Pivert, and Pierre Desportes. They were married and brought their wives and families with them. Abraham Martin and Pierre Desportes each had a daughter, and Pivert had a niece. Guillaume Couillard arrived that same year, but he was single. We already discussed Champlain's return from France in 1617, during which he was accompanied by Louis Hébert and his family. In 1617, Étienne Jonquest also arrived, whom we mentioned earlier. In 1618, another family settled in New France, specifically Adrien Duchesne, a surgeon, and his wife. Eustache Boullé, Champlain's brother-in-law, came over in 1618, and two families arrived in 1619, but they were sent back right away because one family’s head was a butcher and the other was a needle manufacturer, and there were no opportunities for either in a new settlement. In 1620, 146 the settlers warmly welcomed Hélène Boullé, who was accompanied by three female servants. From 1620 to 1625, there is little recorded about new arrivals. Champlain made every effort to convince settlers to move to Quebec, but the population remained very low.
There were really only seven settled families at this time, composed of twenty persons, seven men and seven women, and six children. Their names were as follows:—Abraham Martin and his wife Marguerite Langlois, and his two daughters, Anne and Marguerite; Pierre Desportes and his wife Françoise Langlois, and a girl named Hélène; Nicholas Pivert and his wife Marguerite Lesage, and their niece; Louis Hébert and his wife Marie Rollet, and a son named Guillaume; Adrien Duchesne and his wife; Guillaume Couillard, his wife, Guillemette Hébert, and a girl named Louise; Champlain and his wife Hélène Boullé.
There were really only seven settled families at this time, made up of twenty people: seven men, seven women, and six children. Their names were as follows: Abraham Martin and his wife Marguerite Langlois, along with their two daughters, Anne and Marguerite; Pierre Desportes and his wife Françoise Langlois, and their daughter named Hélène; Nicholas Pivert and his wife Marguerite Lesage, plus their niece; Louis Hébert and his wife Marie Rollet, and their son Guillaume; Adrien Duchesne and his wife; Guillaume Couillard and his wife Guillemette Hébert, along with their daughter Louise; Champlain and his wife Hélène Boullé.
When Abraham Martin came to Quebec, he was twenty-four years of age. The official documents refer to him as king's pilot, and the Jesuits named him Maître Abraham, while to the people he was Martin l'Ecossais. His family gave to the Catholic Church of Canada her second priest in chronological order. This priest, who was born at Quebec, was named Charles Amador. After having served as a mariner for the Company of Rouen, Abraham Martin became a farmer, and was the proprietor of two portions of land, consisting of thirty-two 147acres.21 He received twenty acres of land from Adrien Duchesne, and twelve acres from the Company of New France, on December 4th, 1635.22 This property was named the Plains of Abraham, and all the ground in the immediate vicinity gradually assumed the same title. A part of the famous conflict fought on September 13th, 1759, and known as the Battle of the Plains of Abraham, actually occurred on the ground owned by Abraham Martin, and thus it is that the name of this first settler has been perpetuated in prose and verse.
When Abraham Martin arrived in Quebec, he was twenty-four years old. Official documents refer to him as the king's pilot, and the Jesuits called him Maître Abraham, while the locals knew him as Martin l'Ecossais. His family contributed to the Catholic Church of Canada by providing its second priest, named Charles Amador, who was born in Quebec. After working as a mariner for the Company of Rouen, Abraham Martin became a farmer and owned two plots of land totaling thirty-two acres. He received twenty acres from Adrien Duchesne and twelve acres from the Company of New France on December 4, 1635. This land was called the Plains of Abraham, and the surrounding area gradually adopted the same name. A significant part of the famous battle that took place on September 13, 1759, known as the Battle of the Plains of Abraham, actually happened on the land owned by Abraham Martin, ensuring that the name of this first settler has been remembered in stories and poems.
Louis Hébert, the son of a Parisian apothecary, followed the profession of his father in Canada. He first tried to establish himself at Port Royal, where we find him in the year 1606. He left Port Royal in 1607, but he appears to have returned there, as in the year 1613 he is mentioned as acting as lieutenant in the place of Biencourt, son of Poutrincourt. When Port Royal was abandoned, Hébert returned to France, where he met Champlain, who induced him to turn his steps towards Canada once more. Soon after his second visit to New France, he commenced to build a residence in the Upper Town of Quebec, upon the summit of Mountain Hill. This building, which was of stone, measured thirty-eight feet in length, and was nineteen feet broad. 148It was in this house that Father Le Jeune said mass when he came to Quebec in 1632. Hébert received some concessions of land from the companies, and at once commenced to cultivate it, so that he was able to live from its produce. Champlain praises him for this course. Hébert died in the year 1627, from mortal injuries caused by a fall. He was buried in the cemetery of the Récollets, at the foot of the great cross, according to his desire.
Louis Hébert, the son of a Parisian apothecary, followed in his father's footsteps as an apothecary in Canada. He initially tried to set up his business in Port Royal, where he was active in 1606. He left Port Royal in 1607 but seems to have returned, as he is mentioned in 1613 serving as lieutenant in place of Biencourt, son of Poutrincourt. When Port Royal was abandoned, Hébert went back to France, where he met Champlain, who convinced him to head back to Canada again. Shortly after his second visit to New France, he began constructing a home in the Upper Town of Quebec on the summit of Mountain Hill. This stone building was thirty-eight feet long and nineteen feet wide. 148 It was in this house that Father Le Jeune celebrated mass when he arrived in Quebec in 1632. Hébert received land grants from the companies and immediately started farming it, enabling him to support himself from its harvests. Champlain commended him for this decision. Hébert died in 1627 from severe injuries sustained in a fall. He was buried in the Récollets' cemetery, at the base of the large cross, as per his wishes.
The Récollet fathers lived until the year 1620 in their humble residence near the chapel and habitation of Quebec, in the Lower Town. In the year 1619 they employed some workmen to fell trees on the shores of the River St. Charles, near an agreeable tract of land which Hébert had cleared. It was situated at half a league from the habitation, and the people of Quebec hoped at that time to build the town there. During the winter each piece of timber was prepared for the building, and the savages assisted in the work. On June 3rd, 1620, the first stone of the convent was solemnly laid by Father d'Olbeau. The arms of the king were engraved upon the stone near those of the Prince de Condé. The convent was finished and blessed on May 25th, 1621, and dedicated to Notre Dame des Anges. It was on this date that the name of St. Charles was given to the river Ste. Croix, or the Cabir-Coubat of the Indians, in honour of the Reverend Charles de Ransay des Boues, syndic of the Canadian missions.
The Récollet fathers lived until 1620 in their simple home near the chapel and settlement of Quebec in the Lower Town. In 1619, they hired some workers to cut down trees along the shores of the St. Charles River, close to a nice piece of land that Hébert had cleared. It was about half a league from the settlement, and the people of Quebec were hoping to build the town there. During the winter, each piece of timber was prepared for construction, and the Indigenous people helped with the work. On June 3, 1620, Father d'Olbeau formally laid the first stone of the convent. The king's coat of arms was engraved on the stone next to that of the Prince de Condé. The convent was completed and blessed on May 25, 1621, and dedicated to Our Lady of Angels. On this date, the river Ste. Croix, also known as Cabir-Coubat by the Indigenous people, was named St. Charles in honor of Reverend Charles de Ransay des Boues, syndic of the Canadian missions.
149There were six Récollet fathers at Quebec in 1621, and two brothers. Fathers Guillaume Galleran and Irénée Piat came in 1622, the former in the capacity of visitor and superior. A coincidence of their arrival was the induction of the first religious novitiate. Pierre Langoissieux, of Rouen, took the monastic habit under the name of Brother Charles, at a special ceremony in the presence of Champlain and his wife, and some Frenchmen and Indians. Three young men also received the small scapulary of the Franciscan order. Father Piat left Quebec for the Montagnais mission, while Father Huet was sent to Three Rivers, and Father Poullain to the Nipissing mission in the west. In the year 1623, Father Nicholas Viel and Brother Gabriel Sagard-Théodat, the historian of the Huron mission, arrived. They were entertained at the convent of Notre Dame des Anges. At the solemn Te Deum, which was sung in the chapel on this occasion, there were present seven fathers and four brothers. Fathers Le Caron and Viel, and Brother Sagard arranged for some Indian guides to conduct them to the Huron country, where they arrived on July 23rd. The party spent the winter among the Hurons, and during the following year Brother Sagard was recalled to France by his superiors. The Récollets continued to conduct services in the small chapel in the Lower Town, which served as the parochial church of Quebec.
149There were six Récollet fathers in Quebec in 1621, along with two brothers. Fathers Guillaume Galleran and Irénée Piat arrived in 1622, with Galleran serving as the visitor and leader. Their arrival coincided with the establishment of the first religious novitiate. Pierre Langoissieux from Rouen took on the monastic habit, adopting the name Brother Charles, during a special ceremony attended by Champlain, his wife, and several French and Indigenous people. Three young men also received the small scapular of the Franciscan order. Father Piat left Quebec for the Montagnais mission, while Father Huet was sent to Three Rivers, and Father Poullain went to the Nipissing mission in the west. In 1623, Father Nicholas Viel and Brother Gabriel Sagard-Théodat, who documented the Huron mission, arrived and were hosted at the convent of Notre Dame des Anges. During the solemn Te Deum sung in the chapel for this occasion, seven fathers and four brothers were present. Fathers Le Caron and Viel, along with Brother Sagard, arranged for Indian guides to take them to Huron territory, where they arrived on July 23rd. The group spent the winter among the Hurons, but the following year, Brother Sagard was called back to France by his superiors. The Récollets continued to hold services in the small chapel in Lower Town, which served as Quebec's parish church.
In the year 1624 the French colony was placed 150under the patronage of Saint Joseph, who has remained from that date the patron saint of Canada. Champlain was at this time in France, and had met Montmorency at St. Germain-en-Laye, after the Récollets had complained of the conduct of the Huguenots. While the missionaries were celebrating mass, the Huguenots annoyed them by singing psalms, and they occupied the poop-royal on board the vessels for their services, while the Catholics were compelled to assemble in the forecastle, without distinction of persons. The Récollets also complained of the negligence of the associates, who had not provided for the material requirements of the mission. Father Piat set forth that while the missionaries were prepared to sacrifice their health and their mother country in order to civilize the Indians, they were not ready, under the circumstances, to die simply for the want of food, when it was the duty of the associates to provide for them. Father Piat also suggested the advisability of forming a seminary for young Indians, as a means of developing their moral character, of teaching them the rudiments of religion, and whereby the Récollets might acquire a knowledge of the Indian language. Realizing that they were unable to found such an institution alone, they decided to ask assistance from the Jesuits, who had great influence at court, and who might possibly be able to establish such a building from their own resources. If these resolutions had been known, the151 Huguenots would doubtless have prevented the Jesuits' departure, but the news was only made public when it was too late to formulate any opposition.
In 1624, the French colony was placed 150 under the protection of Saint Joseph, who has since been the patron saint of Canada. At that time, Champlain was in France and had met Montmorency at St. Germain-en-Laye, after the Récollets complained about the behavior of the Huguenots. While the missionaries were celebrating mass, the Huguenots disrupted them by singing psalms, and they took over the poop deck on the ships for their services, while the Catholics had to gather in the forecastle, regardless of their status. The Récollets also expressed their concerns about the negligence of the associates, who had not supplied the mission's basic needs. Father Piat stated that while the missionaries were willing to sacrifice their health and homeland to civilize the Indians, they shouldn’t have to die simply due to lack of food when it was the associates' responsibility to take care of them. Father Piat also recommended creating a seminary for young Indians to help develop their moral character, teach them the basics of religion, and allow the Récollets to learn the Indian language. Realizing they couldn’t establish such an institution on their own, they decided to seek help from the Jesuits, who had significant influence at court and could possibly build such a facility using their own resources. If these plans had become known, the 151 Huguenots would likely have stopped the Jesuits from leaving, but the information was only revealed when it was too late to oppose it.
Champlain, who was at this time endeavouring to induce the merchants to carry out their engagements, thought it advisable not to take any part in urging the requests of the mission, for fear of compromising its success, and he considered it the best policy to be very discreet. Father Coton, provincial of the Jesuit order, accepted with pleasure the proposals of the Récollets, as the order was always glad of an opportunity of preaching the gospel in distant lands. The Jesuits had already founded the Acadian mission, but its results had much disappointed their hopes. Champlain was pleased to learn that the desire of the Récollets was accomplished, although he had taken no part towards its fulfilment. Indeed his services were fully employed elsewhere. The old merchants were fighting with the new ones, the dispute arising from the different methods of recruiting crews for their ships.
Champlain, who was at this time trying to get the merchants to fulfill their commitments, decided it was best not to get involved in pushing the mission's requests, fearing it might ruin their chances of success, and he felt that being very discreet was the smartest approach. Father Coton, the provincial of the Jesuit order, happily accepted the proposals from the Récollets, as the order always welcomed the chance to spread the gospel in far-off places. The Jesuits had already started the Acadian mission, but its results were quite disappointing to them. Champlain was glad to see that the Récollets' wishes were fulfilled, even though he hadn't helped make it happen. In fact, his efforts were completely focused on other matters. The old merchants were clashing with the new ones, and the conflict was due to their differing strategies for recruiting crews for their ships.
These petty quarrels, which were constantly brought to the notice of Montmorency, caused him much annoyance, and he consequently resigned his position of viceroy in favour of his nephew, Ventadour, peer of France and governor of Languedoc, for a sum of one hundred thousand livres. The king gave his assent to the transaction, and Henri de Lévis, duc de Ventadour, received his commission, 152dated March 25th, 1625. He is described as a pious man, who had no other desire than the glory of God. The duke appointed Champlain as his lieutenant, and ordered him to erect forts in New France wherever he should deem it necessary, and empowered him to create officers of justice to maintain peace and harmony.
These petty arguments, which kept bothering Montmorency, made him very frustrated, so he stepped down as viceroy in favor of his nephew, Ventadour, a peer of France and governor of Languedoc, for a payment of one hundred thousand livres. The king agreed to this change, and Henri de Lévis, duc de Ventadour, received his commission, 152dated March 25th, 1625. He was known as a devout man who wanted nothing more than to glorify God. The duke appointed Champlain as his lieutenant and instructed him to build forts in New France wherever he deemed necessary, and gave him the authority to create officers of justice to keep peace and order.
Endued with such powers, Champlain did not hesitate to continue his work. The duke's appointment was also received with favour by the Récollets and Jesuits. The associates were not friendly disposed towards the Jesuits, but seeing that they did not ask any assistance from them, they made no opposition to their departure for Canada.
Endowed with such abilities, Champlain didn’t hesitate to keep going with his work. The duke's appointment was also welcomed by the Récollets and Jesuits. The associates weren’t really supportive of the Jesuits, but since the Jesuits didn’t ask for any help from them, they didn’t object to their journey to Canada.
Guillaume de Caën took with him on his vessel three Jesuit fathers and two brothers. These were Fathers Charles Lalemant, Jean de Brébeuf and Enemond Massé. The brothers were François Charton and Gilbert Burel. Father Lalemant, formerly director of the college of Clermont, was appointed director of the mission. Champlain speaks of him as a very devoted and zealous man. Father Massé had been previously in Acadia, where he proved his devotedness to the Indians. Father de Brébeuf, the youngest of the three, was distinguished by reason of his mature judgment and great prudence. The number of the Récollets was increased by the arrival of Father Joseph de la Roche d'Aillon, a man of noble and exalted character.
Guillaume de Caën brought on his ship three Jesuit priests and two brothers. These were Fathers Charles Lalemant, Jean de Brébeuf, and Enemond Massé. The brothers were François Charton and Gilbert Burel. Father Lalemant, who had previously directed the college of Clermont, was appointed the head of the mission. Champlain describes him as a very dedicated and passionate man. Father Massé had previously served in Acadia, where he showed his commitment to the Indigenous people. Father de Brébeuf, the youngest of the three, was noted for his mature judgment and great wisdom. The number of the Récollets grew with the arrival of Father Joseph de la Roche d'Aillon, a man of noble and outstanding character.
De Caën's vessel sailed from Dieppe, and although 153the voyage was long, it was a pleasant one. When the Jesuits reached Quebec, they met with strong opposition from the clerks, and there was no residence prepared for them. The only course which appeared open to them was to return to France, unless they could find a lodging with the Récollets.
De Caën's ship left from Dieppe, and although 153the journey was long, it was enjoyable. When the Jesuits arrived in Quebec, they faced significant resistance from the clerks, and there was no place for them to stay. The only option that seemed available to them was to go back to France, unless they could find accommodation with the Récollets.
In the meantime the clerks circulated a pamphlet amongst the families of the settlement, with a view to creating a prejudice against the Jesuits. It was L'Anticoton,23 a libellous communication, which had been proven false by Father Coton. The Récollets at once extended a courteous invitation to the Jesuits, which they gratefully accepted, and took up their residence in the convent. The Récollets also begged them to accept as a loan the timber work of a building which had been prepared for their own use.
In the meantime, the clerks passed around a pamphlet among the families in the settlement to create some bias against the Jesuits. It was L'Anticoton,23 a defamatory document that Father Coton had already proven to be false. The Récollets immediately extended a polite invitation to the Jesuits, which they gratefully accepted, moving into the convent. The Récollets also asked them to take as a loan the woodwork of a building that had been prepared for their own use.
The gratitude of the Jesuits under these circumstances, is not sufficiently well known. Father Lalemant's 154letter addressed to the Provincial of the Récollets in France, admirably sets forth their position, and will be read with interest by every student of this portion of our history.
The gratitude of the Jesuits in this situation isn't widely recognized. Father Lalemant's 154letter to the Provincial of the Récollets in France clearly outlines their stance and will be of interest to anyone studying this part of our history.
"Reverend Father: Pax Christi. It would be too ungrateful were I not to write to your Reverence to thank you for the many letters lately written in our favour to the Fathers who are here in New France, and for the charity which we have received from the Fathers, who put us under eternal obligation. I beseech our good God to be the reward of you both. For myself, I write to our Superiors that I feel it so deeply that I will let no occasion pass of showing it, and I beg them, although already most affectionately disposed, to show your whole holy order the same feelings. Father Joseph will tell your Reverence the object of his voyage, for the success of which we shall not cease to offer prayers and sacrifices to God. This time we must advance in good earnest the affairs of our Master, and omit nothing that shall be deemed necessary. I have written to all who, I thought, could aid it, and I am sure they will exert themselves, if affairs in France permit. Your Reverence, I doubt not, is affectionately inclined, and so vis unita, our united effort, will do much. Awaiting the result, I commend myself to the Holy Sacrifice of your Reverence, whose most humble servant I am.
"Rev. Father: Peace of Christ. It would be ungrateful of me not to write to thank you for the many letters you've recently sent on our behalf to the Fathers here in New France, and for the kindness we've received from them, which puts us in your eternal debt. I pray that our good God rewards you both. Personally, I've written to our Superiors to express how deeply I feel about this, and I will take every opportunity to show my gratitude. I also ask them, despite already having warm feelings, to share the same sentiments with your entire holy order. Father Joseph will inform you of the purpose of his journey, and for its success, we will continue to offer prayers and sacrifices to God. This time, we must earnestly advance the interests of our Master and leave no necessary action unaddressed. I've reached out to everyone I thought could help, and I'm confident they will do their best if circumstances in France allow. I have no doubt that you are warmly inclined, and so vis unita, our united effort, will achieve a lot. While we wait for the outcome, I commend myself to the Holy Sacrifice of your Reverence, and I remain your most humble servant."
"Charles Lalemant."
"Charles Lalemant."
"Quebec, July 28th, 1625."
"Quebec, July 28, 1625."
155The Jesuits accepted the hospitality of the Récollets until the convent which they built on the opposite side of the river St. Charles, was ready for their habitation. It was situated near the entrance of the river Lairet, about two hundred paces from the shore. We shall meet them there a little later, working hard, in common with the Récollets with whom they were good friends, for the civilization of the Indians.
155The Jesuits stayed with the Récollets until their convent, which they built across the river St. Charles, was ready for them to move in. It was located near the mouth of the river Lairet, about two hundred steps from the shore. We’ll see them there soon, putting in a lot of effort alongside their good friends, the Récollets, to help civilize the Indians.
When Guillaume de Caën returned to France, he was summoned to appear before the tribunal of the state council, as he had not put into effect all the articles of his contract. The chief complaint against him was that the admiral or commodore of the fleet was not a Catholic. For this appointment, however, he was not responsible, as it was made by the associates, and he therefore summoned them to give their explanations before the admiralty judge. The case was finally settled by His Majesty's council in favour of Guillaume de Caën, on the condition that he should at once appoint a Catholic. Raymond de la Ralde was the officer of his choice.
When Guillaume de Caën returned to France, he was called to appear before the state council because he hadn't fulfilled all the terms of his contract. The main complaint against him was that the admiral or commodore of the fleet wasn't a Catholic. However, he wasn’t responsible for this appointment since it was made by his associates, and he therefore called them in to explain themselves before the admiralty judge. The case was eventually resolved by His Majesty's council in favor of Guillaume de Caën, on the condition that he immediately appoint a Catholic. He chose Raymond de la Ralde for the position.
Champlain started at once for Dieppe, together with Eustache Boullé whom he appointed his lieutenant, and Destouches, his second lieutenant. Their departure for Canada occurred on April 24th, 1626, and there were five vessels in the squadron: the Catherine, two hundred and fifty tons, commanded 156by de la Ralde;24 La Flèque, two hundred and sixty tons, with Emery de Caën as vice-admiral; L'Alouette, eighty tons, and two other vessels, one of two hundred tons, and the other of one hundred and twenty tons.
Champlain immediately set off for Dieppe with Eustache Boullé, whom he appointed as his lieutenant, and Destouches, his second lieutenant. They departed for Canada on April 24, 1626, with a squadron of five ships: the Catherine, which was two hundred and fifty tons and led by de la Ralde; La Flèque, at two hundred and sixty tons, with Emery de Caën serving as vice-admiral; L'Alouette, weighing eighty tons; and two additional vessels, one weighing two hundred tons and the other one hundred and twenty tons.
Champlain was on board the Catherine, and he arrived at Percé on June 20th. Before anchoring at Tadousac, Emery de Caën caused his crew to assemble on deck, and he there informed them that the Duc de Ventadour desired that psalms should not be sung, as they had been accustomed to sing them on the Atlantic. Two-thirds of the crew grumbled at this order, and Champlain advised de Caën to allow meetings for prayer only. This ruling was judicious, although it was not accepted with pleasure.
Champlain was on board the Catherine, and he arrived at Percé on June 20th. Before anchoring at Tadousac, Emery de Caën gathered his crew on deck and informed them that the Duc de Ventadour wanted psalms to no longer be sung, as they had done on the Atlantic. Two-thirds of the crew complained about this order, and Champlain suggested that de Caën should only allow meetings for prayer. This decision was wise, even though it wasn't received well.
At Moulin Baude, near Tadousac Bay, Champlain received intelligence that Pont-Gravé, who had wintered at Quebec, had been very ill, and that the inhabitants had resolved to leave the country at the earliest opportunity owing to the sufferings which they had endured from famine.
At Moulin Baude, near Tadousac Bay, Champlain learned that Pont-Gravé, who had spent the winter in Quebec, had been very sick, and that the residents had decided to leave the country as soon as they could because of the hardships they had faced from hunger.
When Champlain arrived at Quebec on July 5th, 1626, he found all the settlers in good health, but 157little had been done towards the building of the fort, or towards repairing the habitation. He, therefore, set twenty men to work at once. Emery de Caën left Quebec in order to carry on trade with the Indians. There were at Quebec at this time fifty-five persons, of whom eighteen were labourers. Champlain wished to have ten men constantly employed at the fort, but Guillaume de Caën had promised them elsewhere, and the merchants obliged them to work at the habitation, which they considered more useful than the fort. Champlain, however, did not agree with them on this point.
When Champlain arrived in Quebec on July 5th, 1626, he found all the settlers healthy, but 157very little progress had been made on building the fort or repairing the settlement. So, he immediately assigned twenty men to start working. Emery de Caën left Quebec to carry out trade with the Indigenous people. At that time, there were fifty-five people in Quebec, including eighteen laborers. Champlain wanted to have ten men consistently working on the fort, but Guillaume de Caën had promised them to other projects, and the merchants insisted they work on the settlement, which they believed was more beneficial than the fort. Champlain, however, disagreed with them on this matter.
The oldest fortification of Quebec was commenced in the year 1620, on the summit of Cape Diamond, and the work was continued in 1621, when Champlain was able to establish a small garrison within the walls. Communication was opened between the habitation and the fort during the winter of 1623-4, by means of a small road, less abrupt than the former one. The fort was named Fort St. Louis.
The oldest fortification in Quebec began in 1620, on top of Cape Diamond, and construction continued in 1621 when Champlain set up a small garrison inside the walls. During the winter of 1623-24, a new, less steep road was opened for communication between the settlement and the fort. The fort was named Fort St. Louis.
In April 1624, a strong wind carried away the roof of the fort, and transported it a distance of thirty feet, over the rampart. During this storm the gable of Louis Hébert's residence was also destroyed. This accident caused some delay to the works, and the merchants still maintained their opposition to the construction of the fort. "If we fortify Quebec," they said, "the garrisons will be the masters of the ground, and our trade will be over." Guillaume de Caën supported the opposition by saying that the158 Spaniards would take possession of New France, if a boast were made of its resources. The king, finally, had to undertake the defence of the colony alone.
In April 1624, a strong wind blew off the roof of the fort and carried it thirty feet over the rampart. During this storm, the gable of Louis Hébert's house was also destroyed. This incident delayed the construction, and the merchants continued to oppose building the fort. "If we fortify Quebec," they argued, "the garrisons will control the area, and our trade will end." Guillaume de Caën backed this opposition by suggesting that the158 Spaniards would take over New France if its resources were boasted about. In the end, the king had to take on the defense of the colony by himself.
Before leaving for France in 1624, Champlain had ordered the workmen to gather fascines for the completion of the fort, but upon his return to Canada, two years later, he found that nothing had been done. Champlain therefore decided to demolish the old fort, and to construct a more spacious one with the old materials, composed of fascines, pieces of wood and grass, after the Norman method. The fort was flanked with two bastions of wood and grass, until such time as they could be covered with stone. The fort was ready for habitation at the commencement of the year 1629, and Champlain took up his residence there at this date, with two young Indian girls whom he had adopted as his children. After the capitulation of Quebec in 1629, Louis Kirke resided in the fort with a part of his crew.25
Before leaving for France in 1624, Champlain had instructed the workers to gather bundles of sticks to finish the fort. However, when he returned to Canada two years later, he found that nothing had been done. Champlain then decided to tear down the old fort and build a larger one using the old materials, made of bundles of sticks, pieces of wood, and grass, following the Norman style. The fort was equipped with two wooden and grass bastions until they could be covered with stone. The fort was ready for people to live in at the beginning of 1629, and Champlain moved in at that time with two young Indigenous girls he had taken in as his children. After Quebec surrendered in 1629, Louis Kirke stayed in the fort with part of his crew.25
Although Champlain was not satisfied with the conduct of the merchants towards the French, he was nevertheless pleased with the Indian tribes. This noble care and management of these poor natives constitute one of the brightest pages of his life. If we wish to form an impartial judgment of the heroic qualities of Champlain, we must study his daily relations with the chiefs of the various 159tribes. It is here that his true character is revealed to us, and we are forced to admire both the patience and care which he bestowed upon these people, and also his exercise of diplomacy which rendered him from the first the most beloved and respected of the French. His word commanded passive obedience, and to maintain his friendship they were willing to make any sacrifice which he desired. In this respect Champlain was more successful than the missionaries, nor is it a matter of surprise that his memory was cherished among the Indians longer than that of Father Le Caron or of Father de Brébeuf. In their appreciation of character, the Indians recognized instinctively that the calling of the missionaries rendered their lives more perfect than that of a man of the world, but the special characteristics and virtues of each did not escape their penetration. Champlain took every care to preserve his friendship with the Indians, not only on his own account, but also for the sake of the traders, and of commerce generally, for his name acted as a safe-conduct. Champlain had another ambition. He realized that if he could induce the Indians to gather in the vicinity of Quebec, they would prove a means of defence against the incursions of enemies. It seems to have been a good policy, and the Jesuits who adopted the same means had reason to be satisfied with their action.
Although Champlain was not happy with how the merchants treated the French, he was still pleased with the Indian tribes. His noble care and management of these disadvantaged natives are one of the highlights of his life. To form an unbiased judgment of Champlain's heroic qualities, we need to examine his daily interactions with the chiefs of the various 159 tribes. Here, his true character shines through, and we can't help but admire both the patience and care he showed towards these people, as well as his diplomatic skills that made him the most beloved and respected among the French from the very start. His word commanded acceptance, and to maintain their friendship, they were willing to make any sacrifice he requested. In this regard, Champlain was more successful than the missionaries, which explains why his memory was honored among the Indians longer than that of Father Le Caron or Father de Brébeuf. The Indians recognized that the missionaries' calling made their lives more fulfilling than that of a worldly man, but they also discerned the unique characteristics and virtues of each. Champlain took great care to preserve his friendship with the Indians, not just for himself, but also for the traders and commerce as a whole, since his name acted as a protective pass. Champlain had another goal in mind. He understood that if he could encourage the Indians to settle near Quebec, they would serve as a defense against enemy attacks. This strategy seemed effective, and the Jesuits who employed the same approach had reason to be pleased with their decision.
In the year 1622 Champlain tried to establish the Montagnais near Quebec. Miristou, their chief, was willing, and they began to cultivate the land in the 160vicinity of La Canardière, on the north shore of the river St. Charles. By living in the midst of such a community, Champlain hoped to be able to derive new information regarding the country.
In 1622, Champlain attempted to settle the Montagnais near Quebec. Their chief, Miristou, was receptive to the idea, and they started to farm the land around La Canardière, on the north shore of the St. Charles River. By living among this community, Champlain hoped to gain new insights about the area.
The sempiternal question of an open sea, admitting a free passage from Europe to China, was constantly under the consideration of navigators. Whether or not the founder of Quebec believed in this passage, we are not prepared to assert, as he does not make any definite statement, but from his Relations it is evident that he hoped to ascertain whether it were possible to reach the far west by means of the river St. Lawrence and the Great Lakes. He knew that he could serve the interest of the mother country by obtaining new data, and his opinions were well received in France, although the recent wars had somewhat engrossed public attention. The travels of the Récollets in the Huron country had not resulted in the acquisition of new territory, and the interpreters had nothing further to do than to discover new tribes with whom trade might be developed. Western Canada had consequently been neglected both for the want of explorers and of resources, as Champlain was of course unable to explore the whole American continent, and at the same time govern the colony of New France, where his presence was necessary to preserve harmony amongst the Indians.
The timeless question of an open sea providing a direct route from Europe to China was always on the minds of navigators. We can't say for sure if the founder of Quebec believed in this route, as he doesn’t clearly state his views, but his writings suggest he was eager to find out if it was possible to reach the far west via the St. Lawrence River and the Great Lakes. He understood that collecting new information could benefit the mother country, and his ideas were well received in France, even though recent wars had captured much of the public's attention. The travels of the Récollets in the Huron region hadn’t led to the acquisition of new land, and interpreters were left with the task of finding new tribes for trade possibilities. As a result, Western Canada was overlooked due to a lack of explorers and resources, since Champlain couldn't possibly explore the entire American continent while simultaneously governing the colony of New France, where his presence was crucial to maintain peace among the Indians.
Champlain tried to effect an alliance with the Iroquois during the year 1622, and for this purpose 161he sent two Montagnais to their country as delegates. In the meantime a double murder occurred in the colony. A Frenchman named Pillet and his companion were murdered by an unknown party. The facts were brought to the notice of the court in France, and it was decided to pardon the murderer on the condition that he would confess his crime, and publicly ask for pardon. Champlain appears to have been anxious to assert his authority, on this occasion, for the prevention of such crimes, but the merchants were inclined to condone the offence, and one day Guillaume de Caën in the presence of Champlain and some captains, took a sword, and caused it to be cast into the middle of the St. Lawrence, in order that the Indians might understand that the crime even as the sword, was buried forever. The effect of this action was otherwise than desired. The Hurons ridiculed the affair, and said that they had nothing to fear in the future if they murdered a Frenchman.
Champlain attempted to form an alliance with the Iroquois in 1622, and for this purpose, 161 he sent two Montagnais to their territory as representatives. Meanwhile, a double murder took place in the colony. A Frenchman named Pillet and his companion were killed by an unknown assailant. The details were brought to the attention of the court in France, and it was decided to pardon the murderer on the condition that he confess his crime and publicly ask for forgiveness. Champlain seems to have been eager to assert his authority in order to prevent such crimes, but the merchants preferred to overlook the offense. One day, Guillaume de Caën, in front of Champlain and some captains, threw a sword into the middle of the St. Lawrence River so that the Indigenous people would understand that the crime, like the sword, was buried forever. The outcome of this action was not as intended. The Hurons mocked the situation, claiming they had nothing to fear in the future if they killed a Frenchman.
The murderer was a Montagnais, and the tribe consequently approved of this lack of justice. Champlain, however, desired a more severe imposition of the law. The Montagnais were perhaps the most dangerous of Champlain's allies, especially as their treachery was marked by the outward appearance of serious friendship. In the Montagnais were united all the vices of the other Indian tribes as well as the bad features of some of the Europeans, especially those of the Rochelois and Basques. They 162were bold and independent, but Champlain soon showed them, by ceasing to care for them, that he was not to be imposed upon. Fearing to lose the friendship of Champlain, they endeavoured to regain the position which they had in a measure lost; but instead of remaining passive, they boasted of the ease with which they could find protectors and advocates amongst the French. This conduct did not please Champlain, who would have preferred to find a people more amenable to natural laws, which are in themselves a defence against murder.
The murderer was a Montagnais, and the tribe therefore accepted this lack of justice. Champlain, however, wanted a stricter enforcement of the law. The Montagnais were perhaps the most dangerous of Champlain's allies, especially since their treachery was disguised by a show of deep friendship. The Montagnais combined all the vices of other Indian tribes with the negative traits of some Europeans, particularly those from Rochelle and the Basques. They 162were bold and independent, but Champlain quickly made it clear by withdrawing his support that he wouldn’t be taken advantage of. Afraid of losing Champlain's friendship, they tried to restore their previously held position; however, instead of staying quiet, they bragged about how easily they could find supporters and advocates among the French. Champlain was not pleased with this behavior; he would have preferred to encounter a people more aligned with natural laws, which inherently protect against murder.
The Montagnais who had been sent to the Iroquois returned to Quebec in July, 1624. They had been courteously received, and as a result of their negotiations, a general meeting of the Indians was held at Three Rivers. There might be seen Hurons, Algonquins, Montagnais, Iroquois, and the French with their interpreters. The meeting was conducted with perfect order. There were many speeches, followed by the feast pantagruelic. The war hatchet was buried, so that Champlain could leave for France without being very anxious as to the fate of his compatriots.
The Montagnais who were sent to the Iroquois returned to Quebec in July 1624. They were welcomed warmly, and thanks to their talks, a gathering of the Indigenous tribes was organized at Three Rivers. There you could see Hurons, Algonquins, Montagnais, Iroquois, and the French with their interpreters. The meeting was held with complete order. There were many speeches, followed by an enormous feast. The war hatchet was buried, allowing Champlain to leave for France without worrying too much about the safety of his fellow countrymen.
The alliance of 1624 did not last long, however, owing to the imprudence of the Montagnais who had journeyed to the Dutch settlement on the banks of the Hudson and promised to assist the settlers in their wars against the Mohicans and Iroquois. Champlain interfered, and reminded the Montagnais that they were bound to observe the treaty of 1624, and 163there was no reason to break it. "The Iroquois," said Champlain, "ought to be considered as our friends as long as the war hatchet is not disinterred, and I will go myself to help them in their wars, if necessary."
The alliance of 1624 didn’t last long, though, because of the recklessness of the Montagnais who had traveled to the Dutch settlement on the Hudson River and promised to help the settlers in their fights against the Mohicans and Iroquois. Champlain stepped in and reminded the Montagnais that they were required to follow the treaty of 1624, and 163 there was no reason to break it. "The Iroquois," said Champlain, "should be seen as our allies as long as the war hatchet isn’t dug up, and I will go myself to support them in their wars if needed."
This language pleased the chief of the Montagnais, and he asked Champlain to send some one to Three Rivers, if he could not go himself, in order to prevent the other nations from fighting against the Iroquois. Étienne Brûlé was sent on this delicate mission, but as opinion was divided as to the advisability of the war, it was decided to wait until the arrival of the vessels. Emery de Caën arrived soon after, and hastened to meet the allies, who, according to rumour, were preparing to go to war against the Iroquois. In addition to this a party had gone to Lake Champlain, where they had made two Iroquois prisoners, who were, however, delivered by the murderer of Pillet.
This approach pleased the leader of the Montagnais, and he asked Champlain to send someone to Three Rivers, if he couldn’t go himself, to stop the other nations from fighting against the Iroquois. Étienne Brûlé was chosen for this sensitive mission, but since opinions were split on whether to go to war, it was decided to wait for the arrival of the ships. Emery de Caën arrived shortly afterward and rushed to meet the allies, who, according to rumors, were getting ready to go to war against the Iroquois. Additionally, a group had traveled to Lake Champlain, where they captured two Iroquois prisoners, who were later freed by the person responsible for Pillet's death.
Champlain and Mahicanaticouche arrived in the meantime, whereupon a general council was held. Champlain severely blamed the authors of this escapade, the consequences of which might be terrible. It was resolved to send a new embassy to the Five Nations at once, composed of Cherououny called Le Réconcilié by the French, Chimeourimou, chief of the Montagnais, Pierre Magnan, and an Iroquois, adopted when young by a Montagnais widow. The delegates left for Lake Champlain on July 24th. One month after, an Indian came to Quebec with 164the news that the four delegates had been murdered by the Tsonnontouans. Magnan had murdered one of his compatriots in France, and by coming to Canada had evaded justice.
Champlain and Mahicanaticouche arrived in the meantime, and a general council was held. Champlain harshly criticized those responsible for this incident, which could have serious consequences. It was decided to send a new delegation to the Five Nations immediately, made up of Cherououny, known as Le Réconcilié by the French, Chimeourimou, the chief of the Montagnais, Pierre Magnan, and an Iroquois who had been adopted as a child by a Montagnais widow. The delegates left for Lake Champlain on July 24th. One month later, an Indian came to Quebec with 164 the news that the four delegates had been killed by the Tsonnontouans. Magnan had killed one of his fellow countrymen in France, and by coming to Canada, he had escaped justice.
This massacre put an end to thoughts of peace. In September some Iroquois were known to be en route for Quebec, evidently with hostile motives. It was just at this time that a number of savages were coming from a distance of fifty or sixty leagues to fish in the river St. Lawrence. Nothing serious happened from the visit of the Iroquois, and Champlain was able to visit his habitation at Cape Tourmente without danger. In his absence, however, a double murder was committed at La Canardière. Two Frenchmen, one named Dumoulin, and the other Henri, a servant of the widow Hébert, were found dead, having been shot with muskets.
This massacre ended any hopes for peace. In September, some Iroquois were reported to be on their way to Quebec, clearly with hostile intentions. At that time, a group of Indigenous people was traveling from about fifty or sixty leagues away to fish in the St. Lawrence River. Nothing serious resulted from the Iroquois' visit, and Champlain was able to safely visit his settlement at Cape Tourmente. However, during his absence, a double murder occurred at La Canardière. Two Frenchmen, one named Dumoulin and the other Henri, a servant of the widow Hébert, were found dead, shot with muskets.
The murderer's intention had been to kill the baker of the habitation, and a servant of Robert Giffard, the surgeon. Champlain was anxious to punish this murderer, but the difficulty was to discover him. Champlain summoned all the captains of the Montagnais, and having set forth all the favours which he had bestowed upon the nation, contrasted them with the conduct which he had received at their hands since 1616. There had already been four murders of which they were guilty. Champlain therefore demanded that they should find and give up the guilty party. One Montagnais who was suspected, was examined, but he denied everything.165 Champlain, however, ordered him to be detained in jail until the real criminal should be found.
The murderer intended to kill the baker of the settlement and a servant of Robert Giffard, the surgeon. Champlain was eager to punish this killer, but the challenge was finding him. Champlain called all the captains of the Montagnais and laid out all the favors he had given their nation, comparing them to the treatment he had received from them since 1616. There had already been four murders they were responsible for. Champlain demanded that they find and hand over the person responsible. One Montagnais, who was suspected, was questioned, but he denied everything. However, Champlain ordered him to be held in jail until the real criminal was found.165
During the winter of 1628, about thirty Montagnais, miserable and hungry, came to the habitation, asking for bread. Champlain took this opportunity of pointing out to them the evil of their race, and of the crimes they had committed. They declared that they knew nothing whatever of the crime, and to show that they were not responsible they offered three young girls to Champlain to be educated. Champlain accepted them and treated them as his own children, naming them Foi, Espérance, and Charité.
During the winter of 1628, about thirty Montagnais, miserable and hungry, came to the settlement asking for bread. Champlain took this opportunity to highlight the wrongs of their people and the crimes they had committed. They insisted they knew nothing about these crimes, and to show they were not at fault, they offered three young girls to Champlain for education. Champlain accepted them and treated them like his own children, naming them Faith, Hope, and Charity.
After having kept the Montagnais in jail for fourteen months he was released, as there was no proof against him. Champlain learned soon after that he was not guilty, and that the real criminal was dead, being none other than Mahicanaticouche, one of the captains of the Montagnais.
After being held in jail for fourteen months, the Montagnais was released since there was no evidence against him. Champlain soon found out that he was innocent and that the actual criminal was dead, who turned out to be Mahicanaticouche, one of the captains of the Montagnais.
[23] Father Mariana, a Jesuit, having published a book entitled, De Regi et Regis Institutione, in which he denounced tyranny and its fomenters, the court ordered that the work should be burnt, under the pretext that Ravaillac, who had assassinated Henri IV, had taken advantage of the Jesuit's authority to excuse his murder. It was certain that the Jesuits were the best friends of the late king. Nevertheless, they had to suffer the hostility of a certain part of the secular clergy. Father Coton, a Jesuit, published at once a pamphlet under the title, "Is it lawful to kill the tyrants?" in which he taught that it is not lawful to kill a king, except he abuses his authority. An answer to the pamphlet, published anonymously, soon appeared, which was a satirical paper rather than a refutation of Father Coton's letter. During the same year a new satirical paper against the Jesuits was printed, entitled L'Anticoton. It was translated into Latin.
[23] Father Mariana, a Jesuit, published a book titled, De Regi et Regis Institutione, where he condemned tyranny and those who support it. In response, the court ordered the book to be burned, claiming that Ravaillac, who had assassinated Henri IV, used the Jesuit's authority to justify his crime. It was clear that the Jesuits were among the late king's staunchest supporters. Still, they faced hostility from some members of the secular clergy. Father Coton, another Jesuit, quickly released a pamphlet called "Is it lawful to kill tyrants?" arguing that killing a king is only acceptable if he misuses his power. Soon after, an anonymous response to the pamphlet was published, which was more of a satirical piece than a true rebuttal to Father Coton's arguments. Later that same year, a new satirical publication against the Jesuits came out, titled L'Anticoton, and it was translated into Latin.
[24] Raymond de la Ralde who was a Catholic, was the first captain of the island of Miscou, the history of which commenced in 1620. Guillaume de Caën appointed de la Ralde as his lieutenant to protect the trade in the Gulf of St. Lawrence against the Basques and others, especially at Percé, Gaspé, and Miscou. From the year 1627, de la Ralde ceased to be of importance, as his fortunes followed the de Caëns.
[24] Raymond de la Ralde, a Catholic, was the first captain of the island of Miscou, where the history began in 1620. Guillaume de Caën appointed de la Ralde as his lieutenant to safeguard trade in the Gulf of St. Lawrence against the Basques and others, particularly at Percé, Gaspé, and Miscou. Starting in 1627, de la Ralde became less significant, as his fate was tied to that of the de Caëns.
[25] Champlain died within Fort St. Louis, and the Governor Montmagny had the building restored under the title of Château St. Louis, which name it bore until its complete demolition.
[25] Champlain died in Fort St. Louis, and Governor Montmagny had the building renovated and renamed Château St. Louis, a name it kept until it was completely torn down.
CHAPTER IX
THE COMPANY OF NEW FRANCE OR HUNDRED ASSOCIATES
In spite of Champlain's strenuous efforts, the permanent existence of New France seemed as yet problematical. At a time when internal peace was imperative the domination of the mercantile companies came to increase the distress of the struggling colony. The difficulties of colonization likewise were immense, and Quebec at the period of which we write, instead of being a thriving town, had scarcely the appearance of a small village. In the year 1627 it could boast only six private residences. The Récollets were living at their convent, but the Jesuits had not completed their new building. The Récollets had abandoned the Huron mission as their numbers were diminishing every year, and they were too poor to continue their ministrations without assistance. They still held in charge the missions at Quebec and at Tadousac. Father d'Olbeau, who had been present at the opening of the Récollet convent at Quebec, saw its doors closed. He remained, however, at his post, and rendered valuable assistance to Champlain.
In spite of Champlain's hard work, the permanent survival of New France still seemed uncertain. At a time when internal peace was crucial, the control of the trade companies added to the struggles of the colony. The challenges of colonization were huge, and Quebec, during this time, looked more like a small village than a bustling town. In 1627, it could only claim six private homes. The Récollets were living in their convent, but the Jesuits had not finished their new building. The Récollets had given up on the Huron mission because their numbers were decreasing every year, and they lacked the funds to continue their work without help. They still managed the missions in Quebec and Tadousac. Father d'Olbeau, who had witnessed the opening of the Récollet convent in Quebec, saw its doors close. However, he stayed at his post and provided valuable support to Champlain.
The Jesuits made great personal efforts for the advancement of the colony, and Father Noyrot had 168sailed for Canada with a number of workmen and a good store of provisions, but unfortunately his vessel did not reach Quebec.
The Jesuits put in a lot of personal effort to help the colony, and Father Noyrot had 168sailed to Canada with several workers and a good supply of provisions, but unfortunately, his ship did not make it to Quebec.
The negligence of Montmorency's company was the principal cause why Quebec was abandoned to its own resources. Champlain was powerless against the ill-will of the company, and the only redress was in the person of the king. Cardinal Richelieu, who was superintendent of the navigation and commerce of France, resolved to reform the remnant of a company founded in 1626, and composed of one hundred associates, for conducting the commerce of the East and West. As the due de Ventadour had resigned the office of viceroy, the cardinal held a meeting of many rich and zealous persons in his hotel at Paris, whose names would be a guarantee of the success of the colonization of New France, and also of its religious institutions. Among those present were Claude de Roquemont, Sieur de Brison, Louis Hoüel, Sieur du Petit-Pré, Gabriel de Lattaignant, formerly mayor of Calais, Simon Dablon, syndic of Dieppe, David Duchesne, councillor and alderman of Havre de Grâce, and Jacques Castillon, citizen of Paris.
The negligence of Montmorency's company was the main reason Quebec had to rely on itself. Champlain was unable to counter the company's hostility, and the only help came from the king. Cardinal Richelieu, who was in charge of navigation and commerce in France, decided to fix the remnants of a company established in 1626, made up of one hundred members, to manage trade in the East and West. After the due de Ventadour stepped down as viceroy, the cardinal organized a meeting with many wealthy and dedicated individuals at his hotel in Paris, whose names would ensure the success of colonizing New France and its religious institutions. Among those attending were Claude de Roquemont, Sieur de Brison, Louis Hoüel, Sieur du Petit-Pré, Gabriel de Lattaignant, former mayor of Calais, Simon Dablon, syndic of Dieppe, David Duchesne, councillor and alderman of Havre de Grâce, and Jacques Castillon, a Parisian citizen.
On April 25th, 1627, the cardinal and these personages signed the act which founded the Company of New France. In the preamble it is mentioned that the colonization in New France shall be Catholic only, as this was regarded as the best means of converting the Indians. The associates pledged 169themselves to send two or three hundred men to New France during the year 1628, and to augment this number to four thousand within fifteen years from this date, i.e., by the year 1643. They agreed to lodge, feed and entertain the settlers for a period of three years, and after that date to grant to each family a tract of land sufficiently prepared for cultivation. Three priests were to be maintained at each habitation, at the expense of the company, for a period of fifteen years.
On April 25th, 1627, the cardinal and these individuals signed the document that established the Company of New France. The preamble states that colonization in New France will be exclusively Catholic, as this was seen as the best way to convert the Indigenous people. The partners committed 169to send two or three hundred men to New France in 1628 and to increase that number to four thousand within fifteen years, meaning by 1643. They agreed to provide housing, food, and hospitality for the settlers for three years, and after that period, to grant each family a prepared piece of land suitable for farming. Three priests were to be kept at each settlement, funded by the company, for fifteen years.
The king granted to the company numerous privileges, the lands of New France, the river St. Lawrence, islands, mines, fisheries, Florida, together with the power of conceding lands in these countries, and the faculty of granting titles, honours, rights and powers, according to the condition, quality, or merit of the people. His Majesty also granted to the company the monopoly of the fur and leather trade from January 1st, 1628, until December 31st, 1643, reserving for the French people in general the cod and whale fisheries. In order to induce his subjects to settle in New France the king announced that during the next fifteen years all goods coming from the French colony should be free of duty.
The king granted the company many privileges, including the lands of New France, the St. Lawrence River, islands, mines, fisheries, Florida, along with the authority to allocate lands in these regions and to bestow titles, honors, rights, and powers, based on the condition, quality, or merit of the people. His Majesty also gave the company the exclusive rights to the fur and leather trade from January 1, 1628, to December 31, 1643, while reserving the cod and whale fisheries for the French people as a whole. To encourage his subjects to settle in New France, the king announced that for the next fifteen years, all goods coming from the French colony would be duty-free.
This act was signed on April 29th, 1627, and the letters patent ratifying the articles were signed on May 6th, 1628. The letters patent also ratified some other provisions made on May 7th, 1627, namely:—(1.) A capital of three hundred thousand livres, by instalments of three thousand livres each.170 (2.) The society to adopt the name of the Campagnie de la Nouvelle France. (3.) The management of the company to be conducted through twelve directors, with full powers to name officers, to distribute lands, establish factors or clerks, to conduct trade and dispose of the joint-stock.
This act was signed on April 29, 1627, and the letters patent confirming the articles were signed on May 6, 1628. The letters patent also confirmed some other provisions made on May 7, 1627, specifically: (1) A capital of three hundred thousand livres, paid in installments of three thousand livres each.170 (2) The society will be named the Compagnie de la Nouvelle France. (3) The company will be managed by twelve directors, who have full authority to appoint officers, distribute land, establish factors or clerks, conduct trade, and manage the joint-stock.
Of these twelve directors six were obliged to live in Paris. The names of the twelve directors who were elected are here given:—Simon Alix, councillor and king's secretary; Pierre Aubert, councillor and king's secretary; Thomas Bonneau, Sieur du Plessis; Pierre Robineau, treasurer of cavalry; Raoul L'Huillier, merchant of Paris; Barthélemy Quentin, merchant of Paris; Jean Tuffet, merchant of Bordeaux; Gabriel Lattaignant, formerly mayor of Calais; Jean Rozée, merchant of Rouen; Simon Lemaistre, merchant of Rouen; Louis Hoüel, comptroller of saltworks at Brouage; Bonaventure Quentin, Sieur de Richebourg.
Of these twelve directors, six had to live in Paris. The names of the twelve elected directors are as follows: Simon Alix, councillor and king's secretary; Pierre Aubert, councillor and king's secretary; Thomas Bonneau, Sieur du Plessis; Pierre Robineau, treasurer of cavalry; Raoul L'Huillier, merchant of Paris; Barthélemy Quentin, merchant of Paris; Jean Tuffet, merchant of Bordeaux; Gabriel Lattaignant, former mayor of Calais; Jean Rozée, merchant of Rouen; Simon Lemaistre, merchant of Rouen; Louis Hoüel, comptroller of saltworks at Brouage; Bonaventure Quentin, Sieur de Richebourg.
These directors were elected for a term of two years, and six of them had to be replaced at each election. The first term of office expired on December 31st, 1629. The election was held in Paris at the house of the intendant, Jean de Lauzon, king's councillor, master of requests and president of the Grand Council. Cardinal Richelieu and the Duke d'Effiat headed the list of the Hundred Associates. We find also the name of Samuel Champlain, captain of the king's marine, of Isaac de Razilly, chevalier de St. Jean de Jérusalem,171 Sébastien Cramoisy, the famous printer; François de Ré, Sieur Gand, and many important merchants of Paris, Rouen, Calais, Dieppe, Bordeaux, Lyons, Bayonne, and Havre de Grâce.
These directors were elected for a two-year term, and six of them had to be replaced at each election. The first term ended on December 31, 1629. The election took place in Paris at the home of the intendant, Jean de Lauzon, a king's councillor, master of requests, and president of the Grand Council. Cardinal Richelieu and the Duke d'Effiat topped the list of the Hundred Associates. We also see the name of Samuel Champlain, captain of the king's navy, Isaac de Razilly, knight of St. John of Jerusalem,171 Sébastien Cramoisy, the well-known printer; François de Ré, Sieur Gand, and many prominent merchants from Paris, Rouen, Calais, Dieppe, Bordeaux, Lyons, Bayonne, and Havre de Grâce.
This association was formed under auspicious circumstances; its members possessed wealth and influence, and they were certainly in a position to remove the difficulties which had hindered the growth of New France from its foundation.26
This association was created under favorable conditions; its members had wealth and influence, and they were definitely able to eliminate the obstacles that had held back the development of New France since its beginning.26
While these transactions were in progress Champlain was living at Quebec in want of even the necessaries of life. For the past two years Champlain had established a farm for raising cattle at the foot of Cape Tourmente. Some farm buildings and dwellings for the men were erected there, and Champlain visited the place every summer to see that the work was properly carried on. The Récollets had a chapel there in which they said mass from time to time. In 1628 this establishment was in a flourishing condition, and Champlain believed it 172would ultimately prove of great value to the inhabitants. The colony in the meantime had to rely upon the mother country for provisions, and for flour which could not be produced in Canada.
While these transactions were happening, Champlain was living in Quebec without even the basic necessities of life. For the past two years, he had set up a farm to raise cattle at the base of Cape Tourmente. Some farm buildings and housing for the workers were built there, and Champlain visited the site every summer to ensure the work was going well. The Récollets had a chapel there where they held mass occasionally. In 1628, this establishment was thriving, and Champlain believed it 172 would eventually be very beneficial for the inhabitants. Meanwhile, the colony had to depend on the mother country for provisions and for flour that couldn’t be produced in Canada.
The new company sent out four vessels in 1628 under the command of Claude de Roquemont, laden with provisions, munitions, and a number of men. This first shipment cost 164,720 livres or about $33,000 of our currency. This large outlay was proof that the associates were determined to maintain the new Canadian settlement. The fleet sailed from Dieppe on May 3rd, and arrived at Percé about the middle of July. During the voyage Roquemont was often exposed to the attacks of the English and Dutch vessels, but he preferred to alter his course rather than to fight. The vessels stopped at the Island of Anticosti, where the crews landed, and planted a cross in token of their gratitude to God, who had protected them.
The new company sent out four ships in 1628, led by Claude de Roquemont, filled with supplies, weapons, and several men. This first shipment cost 164,720 livres, which is about $33,000 today. This significant expense showed that the associates were committed to supporting the new Canadian settlement. The fleet left Dieppe on May 3rd and arrived at Percé around mid-July. During the journey, Roquemont frequently faced attacks from English and Dutch ships, but he preferred to change his route rather than engage in battle. The ships stopped at Anticosti Island, where the crews disembarked and planted a cross as a sign of their gratitude to God for keeping them safe.
173Some days afterwards they reached Percé, and a little later entered Gaspé Bay. Roquemont was here informed by the savages that five large English vessels were anchored in Tadousac harbour. It was the fleet of David Kirke,27 who was going to make an assault on Quebec, after having devastated the Acadian coast. Roquemont at once sent Thierry-Desdames to St. Barnabé Island, where he had intended to go himself. Roquemont left Gaspé on July 15th, 1628, and proceeded up the St. Lawrence, hoping that he would be able to escape his powerful enemies, as the French vessels were not properly armed for a regular fight. Unhappily, on the eighteenth the French came within cannon shot of the British fleet. For a period of fourteen hours the vessels cannonaded each other, and over twelve hundred shots were exchanged. The French having exhausted their stock of balls used the lead of their fishing poles instead. Finally Roquemont perceived 174that his vessel was sinking, and asked for a compromise. It was decided that no penalties should be exacted, and that the English admiral should take possession of the ships. The French crews were taken on board the British vessels, which continued their route for England. The British commander soon realized that he had too many persons on board, and some of the families and the Récollet fathers were put off on the Island of St. Peter. Among the families were a Parisian named Le Faucheur, who with his wife and five children were bound for Quebec, Robert Giffard, surgeon, his wife and three girls, and fifteen or sixteen sailors. Kirke left them to the mercy of God on this island with some provisions and a small Basque vessel.
173 A few days later, they arrived in Percé and soon after entered Gaspé Bay. Roquemont was informed by the Indigenous people that five large English ships were anchored in Tadousac harbor. It was the fleet of David Kirke,27 who was planning to launch an attack on Quebec after ravaging the Acadian coast. Roquemont immediately sent Thierry-Desdames to St. Barnabé Island, where he had intended to go himself. Roquemont left Gaspé on July 15, 1628, and headed up the St. Lawrence, hoping to escape his formidable foes, as the French ships were not fully equipped for a proper battle. Unfortunately, on the eighteenth, the French came into cannon range of the British fleet. For fourteen hours, the ships exchanged cannon fire, with over twelve hundred shots traded. Once the French ran out of cannonballs, they resorted to using lead from their fishing poles instead. Eventually, Roquemont realized his ship was sinking and requested a truce. It was agreed that no penalties would be imposed, and the English admiral would take control of the ships. The French crews were taken aboard the British vessels, which then continued their journey to England. The British commander quickly realized he had too many people on board, so some families and the Récollet fathers were let off on St. Peter's Island. Among the families were a Parisian named Le Faucheur, who was there with his wife and five children heading to Quebec, Robert Giffard, a surgeon, his wife, and their three daughters, and around fifteen or sixteen sailors. Kirke left them to the mercy of God on this island with some provisions and a small Basque vessel.
The Basques who were hidden in the mountains came down upon the French after the English were out of sight, and threatened to kill them if they attempted to escape in their vessel. They at last agreed to allow them to go elsewhere in consideration of a certain amount of biscuit and cider. They all embarked in a frail shallop, and eventually arrived at Plaisance on the coast of Newfoundland, where some French fishermen conducted them to France.
The Basques hiding in the mountains came down on the French after the English were out of sight and threatened to kill them if they tried to escape on their boat. Eventually, they agreed to let them go elsewhere in exchange for some biscuits and cider. They all got on a fragile small boat and eventually reached Plaisance on the coast of Newfoundland, where some French fishermen took them to France.
Some writers have blamed Roquemont for avoiding a fight. His conduct is pardonable, however, to a certain extent, because his mission was not one of war, but to carry provisions to the colony, and he had armed his vessels only for any ordinary attack.175 Others, like Champlain, thought that Roquemont had unnecessarily exposed himself, and blame him for the following reasons:—(1.) The equipment was made out for helping the fort and habitation of Quebec. In going forward Roquemont not only exposed himself to a loss, but also the whole country, that is to say about one hundred persons who were in distress. (2.) At Gaspé he was made aware that the English admiral had proceeded up the St. Lawrence in command of a fleet much more powerful than his own. He ought, therefore, to have taken the advice of his mariners in order to ascertain whether there was not a safe harbour along the coast which would have seemed a safe retreat. (3.) After having put his vessels in such a harbour, Roquemont ought to have sent a well equipped shallop to observe every movement of the enemy, and await his departure before going higher up the river. (4.) If Roquemont desired to fight, he ought to have laden the Flibot with flour and gunpowder, and placed on board the women and children, and this small ship, which was sailing fast, could have escaped to Quebec during the fight. Champlain, in setting forth these views, is probably just, for the merit of a captain is not only in his courage, but also in his prudence. Nothing remained of the expedition under Roquemont, which was undertaken with so much courage, and at so much expense. It is certain that if he had been able to reach Quebec with his vessels, David Kirke would not have risked, 176in the following year, the capture of the habitation of Quebec.
Some writers have criticized Roquemont for avoiding a fight. However, his actions are somewhat forgivable because his mission was not to engage in battle, but to deliver supplies to the colony, and he had only armed his ships for typical defense.175 Others, like Champlain, believed that Roquemont exposed himself needlessly, and they blame him for several reasons: (1.) The equipment was intended to support the fort and settlement in Quebec. By proceeding, Roquemont not only risked losing himself but also endangered the entire region, which included about one hundred people in distress. (2.) At Gaspé, he learned that the English admiral had advanced up the St. Lawrence with a fleet much stronger than his own. He should have listened to his sailors' advice to find a safe harbor along the coast that could serve as a secure retreat. (3.) Once he had secured his ships in such a harbor, Roquemont should have sent a well-equipped shallop to monitor the enemy’s movements and waited for them to leave before going further up the river. (4.) If Roquemont intended to fight, he should have loaded the Flibot with flour and gunpowder, and put the women and children on board; this faster ship could have escaped to Quebec during the conflict. Champlain likely has a point in expressing these views, as a captain’s worth lies not only in bravery but also in wisdom. As a result, nothing came of Roquemont's expedition, which was launched with considerable bravery and at great expense. It's evident that if he had been able to reach Quebec with his vessels, David Kirke would not have dared to attempt the capture of the Quebec settlement the following year.176
The king of England had granted letters patent to the Company of Adventurers which authorized them to trade, plant, seize Spanish and French vessels, and to destroy the forts of New France. By a singular coincidence the king of France had established the Company of the Hundred Associates at the same time, and they were thus constituted masters of commerce in Canada and Acadia.
The king of England had issued letters patent to the Company of Adventurers, giving them permission to trade, settle, capture Spanish and French ships, and destroy the forts of New France. At the same time, the king of France had created the Company of the Hundred Associates, making them the dominant players in commerce in Canada and Acadia.
Sir William Alexander had equipped three vessels, to which he had appointed David Kirke and his two brothers as captains. They stopped for a time at Newfoundland, and then taking the gulf and river St. Lawrence, they anchored at Tadousac, as we have already seen, during the first days of July, 1628. The news of Kirke's arrival soon reached Champlain, through an Indian named Napagabiscou, or Tregatin, who came in haste to Cape Tourmente. Foucher, the chief of the farmers, proceeded at once to Quebec to confirm the news, and also to inform Champlain that the establishment had been burnt, his cattle destroyed, and all the inhabitants taken prisoners. The prisoners were brought back to Quebec some days after in the custody of six Basques, who delivered to Champlain the following letter:
Sir William Alexander had outfitted three ships, assigning David Kirke and his two brothers as captains. They made a stop in Newfoundland, and then, navigating the Gulf and the St. Lawrence River, they dropped anchor at Tadousac, as we've already noted, in the early days of July 1628. The news of Kirke's arrival quickly reached Champlain, delivered by an Indian named Napagabiscou, or Tregatin, who rushed to Cape Tourmente. Foucher, the chief of the farmers, immediately headed to Quebec to verify the news and inform Champlain that their settlement had been burned, their livestock destroyed, and all the residents taken prisoner. The prisoners were brought back to Quebec a few days later under the watch of six Basques, who handed Champlain the following letter:
"Messieurs:—I give you notice that I have received a commission from the king of Great Britain, my honoured lord and master, to take possession of 177the countries of Canada and Acadia, and for that purpose eighteen ships have been despatched, each taking the route ordered by His Majesty. I have already seized the habitation of Miscou, and all boats and pinnaces on that coast, as well as those of Tadousac, where I am presently at anchor. You are also informed that among the vessels that I have seized, there is one belonging to the new company, commanded by a certain Noyrot, which was coming to you with provisions and goods for the trade. The Sieur de la Tour was also on board, whom I have taken into my ship. I was preparing to seek you, but thought it better to send boats to destroy and seize your cattle at Cape Tourmente; for I know that, when you are straightened for supplies, I shall the more easily obtain my desire, which is, to have your settlement; and in order that no vessels shall reach you, I have resolved to remain here till the end of the season, in order that you may not be re-victualled. Therefore see what you wish to do, if you intend to deliver up the settlement or not, for, God aiding, sooner or later I must have it. I would desire, for your sake, that it should be by courtesy rather than by force, to avoid the blood which might be spilt on both sides. By surrendering courteously, you may be assured of all kinds of contentment, both for your persons and for your property, which on the faith that I have in Paradise, I will preserve as I would my own, without the least portion in the world being diminished.178 The Basques whom I send you are men of the vessels that I have captured, and they can tell you the state of affairs between France and England, and even how matters are passing in France, touching the new company of this country. Send me word what you desire to do, and if you wish to treat with me about this affair, send me a person to that effect, whom, I assure you, I will treat with all kinds of attention, and I will grant all reasonable demands that you may desire in resolving to give up the settlement. Waiting your reply, I remain, messieurs, your affectionate servant,
"Guys:—I want to let you know that I've received a commission from the king of Great Britain, my esteemed lord and master, to take control of 177 the territories of Canada and Acadia. For this purpose, eighteen ships have been sent, each following the route directed by His Majesty. I've already taken possession of the settlement at Miscou, along with all boats and small vessels along that coast, as well as those at Tadousac, where I’m currently anchored. You should also know that among the ships I've seized, there's one belonging to the new company, commanded by a certain Noyrot, which was on its way to you with supplies and goods for trade. The Sieur de la Tour was also on board, and I’ve brought him onto my ship. I was preparing to look for you, but I figured it would be better to send boats to destroy and seize your livestock at Cape Tourmente; I know that when you’re short on supplies, it will be easier for me to achieve my goal, which is to take over your settlement. To ensure that no vessels can reach you, I've decided to stay here until the end of the season, so you won’t be resupplied. So think about what you want to do—whether you plan to surrender the settlement or not, because, with God’s help, I will eventually have it. For your own sake, I hope it can happen peacefully and not through force to avoid any bloodshed on either side. By surrendering graciously, you can be assured of all sorts of benefits, both for yourselves and your property, which I swear on my faith in Paradise to protect as if it were my own, without diminishing a single thing. 178 The Basques I’m sending you are from the ships I’ve captured, and they can inform you about the situation between France and England, as well as how things are unfolding in France regarding the new company here. Let me know what you want to do, and if you wish to negotiate with me about this matter, send someone to discuss it, and I assure you that I will treat them with utmost respect and grant all reasonable requests you may have in considering the surrender of the settlement. Awaiting your reply, I remain, gentlemen, your devoted servant,"
"David Quer.
David Quer.
"On board the Vicaille, July 18th, 1628, and addressed to Monsieur Champlain, Commandant at Quebec."
"On board the Vicaille, July 18th, 1628, and addressed to Monsieur Champlain, Commander at Quebec."
Champlain read that letter to Pont-Gravé and to the chief inhabitants. After mature deliberation, it was resolved that Champlain should answer Kirke with dignity and firmness, but should not give any idea of the poor state of Quebec. "We concluded," says Champlain, "that if Kirke wished to see us he had better come, and not threaten from such a distance. That we did not in the least doubt the fact of Kirke having the commission of his king, as great princes always select men of brave and generous courage."
Champlain read the letter to Pont-Gravé and the main residents. After careful discussion, they decided that Champlain should respond to Kirke with dignity and strength, but without revealing the dire situation in Quebec. "We agreed," Champlain says, "that if Kirke wanted to see us, he should come here instead of making threats from afar. We had no doubt that Kirke had the commission from his king, as great leaders always choose individuals of brave and noble character."
Champlain acknowledged the intelligence of the capture of Father Noyrot and de la Tour, and also the truth of the observation that the more pro179visions there were in a fortress the better it could hold out, still it could be maintained with but little, provided good order were kept; therefore, being still furnished with grain, maize, beans and pease, (besides what the country could supply) which his soldiers loved as well as the finest corn in the world, by surrendering the fort in so good a condition, he would be unworthy to appear before his sovereign, and would deserve chastisement before God and men. He was sure that Kirke would respect him much more for defending himself than for abandoning his charge, without first making trial of the English guns and batteries. Champlain concludes by saying that he would expect his attack, and oppose, as well as he could, all attempts that might be made against the place. The noble language of Champlain's letter made a deep impression on Kirke, and he deemed it prudent to start for Europe. Before leaving Tadousac, David Kirke destroyed all the captured French barques, with the exception of the largest, which he took to Europe. Since leaving England he had doubled the number of his vessels, having taken away all that he could from the habitation of Miscou and other seaports frequented by the French.
Champlain recognized the cleverness behind the capture of Father Noyrot and de la Tour, and he also agreed with the idea that the more supplies there were in a fortress, the better it could withstand a siege. However, he believed it could still hold out with relatively little, as long as good organization was maintained. Since he still had grain, corn, beans, and peas (along with what the local area could provide), which his soldiers enjoyed just as much as the finest grain in the world, surrendering the fort in such good shape would make him unworthy to stand before his king, and he would deserve punishment from both God and men. He was confident that Kirke would respect him much more for defending himself than for abandoning his post without first testing the English weapons and fortifications. Champlain concluded by stating that he anticipated an attack and would do his best to resist any attempts made against the fort. The eloquence of Champlain’s letter left a strong impression on Kirke, leading him to consider it wise to return to Europe. Before departing Tadousac, David Kirke destroyed all the captured French boats except for the largest one, which he took with him to Europe. Since leaving England, he had doubled the number of his ships, having seized all he could from the settlement at Miscou and other ports used by the French.
The news of the departure of the English fleet took some days to reach Quebec, where the minds of the inhabitants were divided between hope and fear. Champlain was determined to await the arrival of the enemy, and to defend Quebec, without con180sidering its weakness. Every one began to work to construct new intrenchments around the habitation, and to barricade the road which led to the fort. Each was given a post in the event of an attack, and a defence was determined upon. Later on Champlain was informed of Roquemont's fate and of Kirke's departure.
The news that the English fleet had left took a few days to reach Quebec, where the locals were torn between hope and fear. Champlain was set on waiting for the enemy's arrival and defending Quebec, without worrying about its weaknesses. Everyone started working to build new fortifications around the settlement and to block the road leading to the fort. Each person was assigned a position in case of an attack, and a defense plan was agreed upon. Later, Champlain learned about Roquemont's fate and Kirke's departure.
The English were, indeed, well compensated for their abandonment of Quebec, for the seizure of the vessels and their provisions was equivalent to the capture of the French colony, since famine threatened them sooner or later. In attacking Quebec Kirke, indeed, would have met with but little opposition, because every one was suffering. Those who were unable to live from the product of their own lands were compelled to ask assistance from the trade agents. Champlain ordered a distribution of pease to be made to each person indiscriminately. The Récollets refused any assistance, and they passed the whole winter subsisting on corn and vegetables of their own cultivation. Champlain succeeded in building a mill for grinding pease. The eel fisheries were productive, and the Indians bought from the French six eels for a beaver skin. In the midst of these perplexities Champlain realized that unless assistance was forthcoming in the spring, it would be advisable for him to accept an honourable capitulation, and to send all the French who wished to return to their country, either to Gaspé or to Miscou.
The English were definitely well rewarded for leaving Quebec, as the takeover of the ships and their supplies was just like capturing the French colony, since starvation was going to hit them eventually. If Kirke had attacked Quebec, he would have faced very little resistance because everyone was struggling. Those who couldn’t survive off their own land had to turn to the trade agents for help. Champlain ordered that peas be distributed to everyone without discrimination. The Récollets refused any help and spent the entire winter living off their own corn and vegetables. Champlain managed to build a mill for grinding peas. The eel fishery was abundant, and the Indians traded six eels for a beaver skin from the French. Amid these challenges, Champlain realized that unless help arrived in the spring, he should consider making an honorable surrender and send back any French who wanted to return to their homeland, either to Gaspé or to Miscou.
181As soon as the snow had disappeared in the spring of the year 1629, Champlain caused all the arable land to be sown. By the end of May his stock of provisions was nearly exhausted, and he therefore decided to send Desdames to Gaspé with a group of the inhabitants. Hubou, Desportes and Pivert took passage on Desdames' barque, hoping to meet a French vessel at Gaspé. One month later Desdames returned, and confirmed the news that the English vessels had devastated the Acadian coast, and burnt the habitations. Neither Desdames nor his party had seen any French vessel in the gulf, but they had met Iuan Chou, a friend of Champlain, who had agreed to give hospitality to twenty persons, including Pont-Gravé, by whom he was greatly esteemed. The latter was still suffering from gout, and it was with some reluctance that he agreed to leave his position as first clerk, empowered by Guillaume de Caën to take care of the merchandise. Des Marets, who was Pont-Gravé's grandson, accepted his position in the interim.
181Once the snow melted in the spring of 1629, Champlain had all the farmland planted. By the end of May, his food supplies were nearly gone, so he decided to send Desdames to Gaspé with a group of settlers. Hubou, Desportes, and Pivert joined Desdames on his boat, hoping to spot a French ship in Gaspé. A month later, Desdames returned and confirmed that the English ships had ravaged the Acadian coast and burned down the settlements. Neither Desdames nor his crew had seen any French vessels in the gulf, but they had encountered Iuan Chou, a friend of Champlain, who agreed to host twenty people, including Pont-Gravé, whom he highly respected. Pont-Gravé was still suffering from gout, and he was somewhat reluctant to leave his role as the chief clerk, appointed by Guillaume de Caën to oversee the merchandise. Des Marets, Pont-Gravé's grandson, stepped in to take over his duties temporarily.
Before leaving Quebec Pont-Gravé desired Champlain to read publicly the commission which he had received from Guillaume de Caën. After grand mass on June 17th Champlain read Pont-Gravé's commission and his own in the presence of all the people, and he added some words, by which it was easily understood that the king's authority had to be superior to Guillaume de Caën's commissions. Pont-Gravé replied at once: "I see that you believe 182in the nullity of my commission!" "Yes," replied Champlain, "when it comes in conflict with the king's and the viceroy's authority." This petty dispute had no serious consequence, as it was evident that Pont-Gravé, being only the first clerk of Guillaume de Caën, had no other authority than to take care of the peltry and merchandise belonging to his chief.
Before leaving Quebec, Pont-Gravé wanted Champlain to publicly read the commission he had received from Guillaume de Caën. After the grand mass on June 17th, Champlain read both Pont-Gravé's commission and his own in front of everyone, adding some remarks that made it clear the king's authority was superior to Guillaume de Caën's commissions. Pont-Gravé immediately responded, "I see that you believe 182 in the invalidity of my commission!" "Yes," Champlain replied, "when it conflicts with the king's and the viceroy's authority." This minor dispute had no serious consequences, as it was clear that Pont-Gravé, being merely the first clerk of Guillaume de Caën, had no authority beyond overseeing the furs and goods belonging to his boss.
Before turning their attention to Canada Guillaume and Emery de Caën had belonged to a large company trading with the East Indies. Both were Calvinists. Sagard writes that Guillaume was polite, liberal, and of good understanding. This testimony seems somewhat exaggerated, as we have many proofs of his niggardliness. His nephew Emery was frank, liberal and open to conviction, and was always kindly disposed towards the Jesuits. Guillaume de Caën was the commodore of the fleet equipped by his associates. His greatest fault appears to have been that he neglected Champlain and the colony, and for that reason he should share the responsibility of not having prevented the capitulation of Quebec. However, it is scarcely fair to say of him that he worked directly against the French in New France. After the capitulation of 1629, Cardinal Richelieu wrote of him to the French ambassador in London: "Please examine his actions. Being a Huguenot, and having been much displeased with the new company of Canada, I have entertained a suspicion that he connived with the English. I have 183not a sure knowledge of it, but you will please me if you inform me of his conduct."
Before focusing on Canada, Guillaume and Emery de Caën were part of a large company trading with the East Indies. Both were Calvinists. Sagard notes that Guillaume was polite, generous, and understood things well. This assessment seems a bit overblown since we have many instances of his stinginess. His nephew Emery was straightforward, generous, and open to persuasion, and he always had a friendly attitude toward the Jesuits. Guillaume de Caën was the commander of the fleet organized by his partners. His biggest mistake seemed to be that he ignored Champlain and the colony, and for that reason, he should share the blame for not stopping the surrender of Quebec. However, it’s not entirely fair to say he worked directly against the French in New France. After the surrender in 1629, Cardinal Richelieu wrote about him to the French ambassador in London: "Please investigate his actions. Being a Huguenot, and having been quite unhappy with the new company in Canada, I have a suspicion that he colluded with the English. I do not have certain knowledge of it, but I would appreciate it if you could inform me of his behavior."
This suspicion seems unfounded, because Guillaume de Caën was personally interested in the fate of Quebec. His merchandise which was seized by Kirke was valued at about forty thousand écus. If he had made some agreement with Kirke he would have had no difficulty in recovering his goods after the capitulation, but such was not the case.
This suspicion seems misplaced because Guillaume de Caën was personally invested in the future of Quebec. His merchandise, which was confiscated by Kirke, was worth around forty thousand écus. If he had come to some arrangement with Kirke, he would have had no trouble getting his goods back after the surrender, but that wasn't the case.
As to Emery de Caën we must say that he took an active part in the defence of the colony, and perhaps he might have saved Quebec, had not one of his sailors committed a grave imprudence at a critical juncture. The facts are as follows: The Treaty of Suze, which was signed on April 24th, 1629, had established peace between France and England. Being aware of this fact Emery de Caën equipped a vessel for the purpose of bringing back to France all the furs and merchandise which were the property of his uncle. When he arrived near the Escoumins a dense fog obscured the coast, and his vessel ran aground on Red Island, opposite Tadousac. Having succeeded in floating his ship, de Caën went to Chafaud aux Basques, two leagues above Tadousac. Here he was informed that the Kirke brothers were at Tadousac, and he at once made for Mal Bay, where he was informed that Champlain had capitulated. This news lacked confirmation, and so he sent two emissaries to Quebec, who instead of proceeding directly there, amused 184themselves on the shore of the river at Cape Tourmente. They finally arrived at their destination, and were badly received by Guillaume Couillard.
As for Emery de Caën, we should note that he played a significant role in defending the colony, and he might have saved Quebec if one of his sailors hadn't made a serious mistake at a crucial moment. Here are the details: The Treaty of Suze, signed on April 24th, 1629, established peace between France and England. Aware of this, Emery de Caën equipped a ship to bring back all the furs and goods that belonged to his uncle. When he got near the Escoumins, a thick fog covered the coast, and his ship ran aground on Red Island, across from Tadousac. After managing to float his vessel, de Caën headed to Chafaud aux Basques, two leagues above Tadousac. There, he learned that the Kirke brothers were in Tadousac, so he made his way to Mal Bay, where he was told that Champlain had surrendered. This news was not confirmed, so he sent two messengers to Quebec, who instead of going directly there, entertained themselves on the riverbank at Cape Tourmente. They eventually reached their destination but were greeted coldly by Guillaume Couillard.
In the meantime Thomas Kirke was sailing down from Quebec to Tadousac, after the capitulation of the stronghold, and meeting de Caën's vessel approached within cannon shot. A fight began, and soon both vessels were stopped by Kirke's order. Previous to this, Champlain and all the French who were on board had been sent below deck, the covers of which had been fastened with large nails, so that they were unable to render any assistance to Emery de Caën, even if they had desired to. The battle continued under some difficulties, and the vessels were grappled only by their foremasts. Kirke's position was becoming untenable, but by a singular blunder instead of being defeated he was allowed to become the master. One of Emery de Caën's sailors having cried "Quartier! Quartier!" or Surrender! Kirke hurriedly answered, "Bon quartier, and I promise your life safe, and I shall treat you as I did Champlain, whom I bring with me." Hearing these words the French hesitated, laid down their arms, and soon perceived Champlain on the deck. Kirke had released him from his temporary jail, threatening him with death if he did not order Emery de Caën to cease his fire. Then Champlain said: "It would be easy to kill me, being in your power. But you do not deserve honour for having broken your word. You have promised to treat me 185with consideration. I cannot command these people, neither prevent them from doing their duty, in defending themselves. You must praise them instead of blaming them." Champlain asked them to surrender willingly. They were wise in doing so, as two English pataches soon arrived which would have settled the fight.
In the meantime, Thomas Kirke was sailing down from Quebec to Tadousac after the stronghold had fallen, and when he came close to de Caën's ship, they were within cannon range. A fight started, but both ships soon stopped at Kirke's command. Before this, Champlain and all the French on board had been sent below deck, with the hatches secured by large nails, so they couldn’t help Emery de Caën even if they wanted to. The battle continued under difficult circumstances, with the ships linked only by their foremasts. Kirke's situation was getting desperate, but due to a peculiar mistake, instead of being defeated, he ended up gaining control. One of Emery de Caën's sailors shouted "Quartier! Quartier!" or Surrender! Kirke quickly replied, "Bon quartier, and I promise your life will be safe, and I’ll treat you like I did Champlain, whom I have brought with me." Hearing this, the French hesitated, laid down their arms, and soon saw Champlain on deck. Kirke had freed him from his temporary confinement, threatening him with death if he didn’t tell Emery de Caën to stop firing. Champlain said, "It would be easy to kill me since you're in control. But you don’t gain honor by breaking your word. You promised to treat me 185 with respect. I can’t command these people, nor can I stop them from defending themselves. You should praise them instead of blaming them." Champlain urged them to surrender willingly. They were smart to do so, as two English pataches soon arrived that would have tipped the outcome of the fight.
Emery de Caën, and Jacques Couillard de l'Espinay, his lieutenant, took passage on Kirke's vessel, and submitted themselves to the enemy's conditions. De Caën was compelled to abandon his ship, which was full of provisions intended for Quebec. In less than two hours every hope of fur trading had disappeared. De Caën had lost not only his vessel, but also five hundred beaver skins and some merchandise for traffic. This loss was valued at fifty-one thousand francs. Emery de Caën returned to France. He came back to Quebec in the year 1631, with permission from Richelieu to treat with the Indians. But the English commander expressly forbade the trade, and placed guardians on his vessel during the period of trading.
Emery de Caën and his lieutenant, Jacques Couillard de l'Espinay, boarded Kirke's ship and accepted the enemy's terms. De Caën had to leave his ship, which was loaded with supplies meant for Quebec. In less than two hours, all hope of fur trading was gone. De Caën not only lost his ship but also five hundred beaver pelts and some goods for trade. This loss was estimated at fifty-one thousand francs. Emery de Caën returned to France. He came back to Quebec in 1631 with permission from Richelieu to negotiate with the Indians. However, the English commander specifically prohibited the trade and put guards on his ship during the trading period.
[26] All that relates to the formation of the Company of New France is contained in a series of documents entitled, Edits, Ordonnances royaux. The first document is entitled, Compagnie du Canada, establie sous le titre de Nouvelle France, par les articles du vingt-neuf auril et sept May, mil six cens vingt-sept. We find it in the Mercure François (t. xiv., part ii., p. 232) and also in the Mémoires sur les possessions Françoises en Amérique (t. iii., pp. 3, 4, and 5). This document is double, the first containing twenty articles, and the second thirty-one, which essentially differ. The act of April 29th, 1627, exposes the designs which had engaged the king to establish a new company, its obligations, and the advantages which it will get from Canada. The act of May 7th is the deed of association, which contains the whole organization of the company, its rules, and all that concerns the administration of its funds. The acceptation of the articles of April 29th, 1628, was officially known by an act passed on August 5th, 1628, and the acceptation of the articles of May 7th took place on August 6th, of the same year. These articles had been confirmed by an order-in-council, on May 6th, 1628, at La Rochelle. On the same day Louis XIII had issued patents confirming the order-in-council. On May 18th Richelieu had ratified the articles of April 29th and of May 7th.
[26] Everything related to the formation of the Company of New France is found in a collection of documents titled, Edits, Ordonnances royaux. The first document is called Compagnie du Canada, establie sous le titre de Nouvelle France, par les articles du vingt-neuf avril et sept mai, mil six cents vingt-sept. We can find it in the Mercure François (t. xiv., part ii., p. 232) and also in the Mémoires sur les possessions Françoises en Amérique (t. iii., pp. 3, 4, and 5). This document consists of two parts, the first containing twenty articles and the second containing thirty-one, which differ significantly. The act of April 29th, 1627, outlines the reasons why the king decided to establish a new company, its obligations, and the benefits it would gain from Canada. The act of May 7th is the deed of association, which details the entire organization of the company, its rules, and everything related to the management of its funds. The acceptance of the articles from April 29th, 1628, was officially acknowledged by an act passed on August 5th, 1628, and the acceptance of the articles from May 7th took place on August 6th of the same year. These articles were confirmed by an order-in-council on May 6th, 1628, in La Rochelle. On the same day, Louis XIII issued patents confirming the order-in-council. On May 18th, Richelieu ratified the articles from April 29th and May 7th.
These various documents were published in 1628, one part of them in the Mercure François, and the other in a pamphlet, large in quarto of twenty-three pages. The list of the Hundred Associates was also printed in a small pamphlet of eight pages, bearing as title: Noms, surnoms et Qualitez des Associez En la Compagnie de la Nouvelle France, suyvant les jours et dates de leurs signatures.
These various documents were published in 1628, with one part appearing in the Mercure François and the other in a large twenty-three-page quarto pamphlet. The list of the Hundred Associates was also printed in a small eight-page pamphlet titled: Noms, surnoms et Qualitez des Associez En la Compagnie de la Nouvelle France, suyvant les jours et dates de leurs signatures.
[27] About the year 1596 Gervase Kirke, of Norton, county of Derby, married Elizabeth Goudon, of Dieppe, and had issue five boys and two girls. The eldest boy was named David, the second son was Louis; and the third, Thomas; the fourth, John; and the fifth, James. In the year 1629 David was thirty-two years of age, Louis was thirty, and Thomas twenty-six years of age. These are the three heroes of the Quebec assault.
[27] Around 1596, Gervase Kirke from Norton, in Derbyshire, married Elizabeth Goudon from Dieppe, and they had five sons and two daughters. The eldest son was named David, the second was Louis, the third was Thomas, the fourth was John, and the fifth was James. In 1629, David was thirty-two, Louis was thirty, and Thomas was twenty-six. These three were the heroes of the Quebec attack.
Gervase Kirke was a member of the Company of Adventurers, and he died on December 17th, 1629. In 1637 David received as a concession the New-found-land. After some difficulties which he had to suffer, David Kirke died in the year 1656. His widow claimed the sum of £60,000 for the part that the Kirkes had taken in bringing about the capitulation of Quebec, but the king paid no attention to these claims, and the Kirke family became poor.
Gervase Kirke was part of the Company of Adventurers, and he passed away on December 17, 1629. In 1637, David received the concession for New-found-land. After facing several challenges, David Kirke died in 1656. His widow sought £60,000 for the Kirkes' role in securing the surrender of Quebec, but the king ignored these claims, and the Kirke family fell into poverty.
CHAPTER X
THE CAPITULATION OF QUEBEC, 1629
We have somewhat anticipated events, so we now retrace our steps, and place ourselves within Champlain's defenceless stronghold as its fatal hour approached. On Thursday, July 19th, 1629, a savage named La Nasse by the French, and Manitougatche by his own people, informed the Jesuits that three English ships were in sight off the Island of Orleans, behind Point Lévis, and that six other vessels were anchored at Tadousac. Champlain was already aware that some ships were at Tadousac, but he was surprised to learn that the enemy had approached Quebec, and at first he thought that they might be French ships. There was no one in Fort St. Louis at the time he received this news, as every one had gone out in search of plants which were used as food; he therefore sent for Father Le Caron and the Jesuits to consult with them as to what measures should be taken. In the meantime the English fleet was steadily approaching, and at length drew up at a certain distance from the city. A shallop was then sent out from the admiral's ship, carrying at her mainmast a white flag. Champlain caused a similar flag to be run up over the fort, and Kirke's emis188sary came ashore and presented to Champlain the following letter:—
We have somewhat anticipated events, so we now retrace our steps and put ourselves in Champlain's unprotected stronghold as its crucial moment approached. On Thursday, July 19th, 1629, a native named La Nasse, according to the French, and Manitougatche by his own people, informed the Jesuits that three English ships were in sight off the Island of Orleans, behind Point Lévis, and that six other vessels were anchored at Tadousac. Champlain already knew that some ships were at Tadousac, but he was surprised to hear that the enemy had come close to Quebec and initially thought they might be French ships. There was no one in Fort St. Louis when he got this news since everyone had gone out looking for edible plants; he therefore called for Father Le Caron and the Jesuits to discuss what actions should be taken. In the meantime, the English fleet was steadily approaching and eventually positioned itself a certain distance from the city. A shallop was then sent out from the admiral's ship, flying a white flag from its mainmast. Champlain had a similar flag hoisted over the fort, and Kirke's emissary came ashore and presented Champlain with the following letter:—
"Monsieur:—In consequence of what our brother told you last year that sooner or later he would have Quebec, if not succoured, he has charged us to assure you of his friendship as we do of ours; and knowing very well the extreme need of everything in which you are, desires that you shall surrender the fort and the settlement to us, assuring you of every kind of courtesy for you and yours, and also of honourable and reasonable terms, such as you may wish. Waiting your reply, we remain, monsieur, your very affectionate servants,
"Mister:—Because of what our brother mentioned to you last year about his intention to take Quebec sooner or later if he doesn’t receive help, he has asked us to convey his friendship to you, just as we offer ours. Aware of your urgent needs, he wishes for you to surrender the fort and the settlement to us, promising every courtesy for you and your people, along with fair and reasonable terms that you may request. We await your response and remain, monsieur, your very devoted servants,
"Louis and Thomas Quer.
Louis and Thomas Quer.
"On board the Flibot, this July 19th, 1629."
"On board the Flibot, this July 19, 1629."
Champlain immediately prepared his answer, the terms of which had previously been agreed upon by the fathers. Kirke's representative did not understand a word of the French language, but he had a fair knowledge of Latin. Father de la Roche d'Aillon was therefore requested by Champlain to act as interpreter, and he asked the following questions:—"Is war declared between France and England?" "No," replied the English representative. "Why, then, do you come here to trouble us if our princes live in peace?" he was asked.
Champlain quickly prepared his response, which had already been agreed upon by the fathers. Kirke's representative didn’t understand any French, but he was familiar with Latin. Champlain then asked Father de la Roche d'Aillon to interpret, and he posed the following questions: “Is war declared between France and England?” “No,” replied the English representative. “Then why are you here to cause us trouble if our leaders are at peace?” he asked.
Champlain then requested Father de la Roche to go aboard the English vessels to ascertain from the chiefs what they intended to do. The interview between Father de la Roche and Louis Kirke was 189courteous, but the answers of the latter were far from being satisfactory. "If Champlain," said the English captain, "gives up the keys of the fortress and of the habitation we promise to convey you all to France, and will treat you well; if not we will oblige him by force." Father de la Roche tried to obtain fifteen days' delay, or even eight days, but it was of no avail.
Champlain then asked Father de la Roche to go aboard the English ships to find out what the chiefs planned to do. The meeting between Father de la Roche and Louis Kirke was 189 polite, but Kirke's responses were far from satisfactory. "If Champlain," said the English captain, "hands over the keys to the fortress and the settlement, we promise to take all of you to France and treat you well; if not, we will force him to comply." Father de la Roche tried to get a delay of fifteen days, or even eight days, but it was no use.
"Sir," said Louis Kirke, "I well know your miserable condition. Your people have gone out to pick up roots in order to avoid starvation, for we have captured Master Boullé and some other Frenchmen whom we have retained as prisoners at Tadousac, and from whom we have ascertained the condition of the inhabitants of Quebec."
"Sir," said Louis Kirke, "I know about your terrible situation. Your people have gone out to gather roots to avoid starvation, because we've captured Master Boullé and some other Frenchmen, who we are holding as prisoners at Tadousac, and from them we've learned about the situation of the people in Quebec."
"Give us a delay of eight days," said Father de la Roche. "No," replied Thomas Kirke, "I shall at once ruin the fort with my cannon." "I desire to sleep to-night in the fort," added his brother Louis, "and, if not, I shall devastate the whole country." "Proceed slowly," said Father de la Roche, "for you are deceived if you believe you will easily gain the fort. There are a hundred men there well armed and ready to sell their lives dearly. Perchance you will find your death in this enterprise, for I assure you that the inhabitants are determined to fight, and they derive courage from the conviction that your invasion is unjust, and that their lives and property are at stake. Once more I warn you that an attack might prove dangerous to you."
"Give us a delay of eight days," said Father de la Roche. "No," replied Thomas Kirke, "I will immediately destroy the fort with my cannon." "I want to sleep in the fort tonight," added his brother Louis, "and if not, I will wreak havoc on the entire region." "Take it slow," said Father de la Roche, "because you’re mistaken if you think you can easily take the fort. There are a hundred well-armed men inside who are prepared to defend their lives fiercely. You might end up dead in this mission because I assure you that the locals are ready to fight, and they feel brave because they believe your attack is unfair and that their lives and property are at risk. I warn you again that an assault could be dangerous for you."
190Captain Louis Kirke seemed a little disheartened on hearing this firm and vigorous language. After having consulted the chief officers of his fleet he asked Father de la Roche to attend a council of war at which an ultimatum was presented in these words:—"Champlain must surrender at once, but he shall have the privilege of dictating the terms of capitulation." Three hours were granted within which his reply was to be given. The Récollets were promised protection, but no conditions were accorded to the Jesuits, as it was the admiral's intention to visit their convent, which he believed to contain a quantity of beaver skins.
190Captain Louis Kirke seemed a bit discouraged after hearing such strong and forceful words. After consulting the chief officers of his fleet, he asked Father de la Roche to join a war council where they presented an ultimatum: "Champlain must surrender immediately, but he can dictate the terms of his surrender." He was given three hours to respond. The Récollets were promised protection, but no conditions were offered to the Jesuits, as the admiral planned to visit their convent, believing it held a stash of beaver skins.
Father de la Roche returned to Fort St. Louis, and gave an account of his interview. It was plainly evident that it would be useless to rely upon delays in the face of an enemy determined to see the end of the affair. Food was almost exhausted, and it was calculated that there were not more than ten pounds of flour in Quebec, and not more than fifty pounds of gunpowder, which was of inferior quality. Opposition would have been not only useless, but ridiculous. Champlain realized this, and at once resolved to surrender.
Father de la Roche went back to Fort St. Louis and reported on his meeting. It was clear that relying on delays against an enemy focused on finishing the matter would be pointless. Food supplies were almost gone, and it was estimated there were only about ten pounds of flour in Quebec and barely fifty pounds of gunpowder, which was of poor quality. Fighting back would have been not just pointless, but absurd. Champlain understood this and quickly decided to surrender.
Champlain drew up the following articles of capitulation, which were forwarded to the Kirke brothers:—
Champlain prepared the following articles of surrender, which were sent to the Kirke brothers:—
"That Quer (Kirke) should produce his commission from the king of England to prove that war actually existed between England and France; and 191also to show the power of his brothers, who commanded the fleet, to act in the king's name.
"Quer (Kirke) needs to show his commission from the king of England to prove that there was actually war between England and France; and 191 also to demonstrate the authority of his brothers, who commanded the fleet, to act on the king's behalf."
"That a vessel should be provided to convey Champlain, his companions, the missionaries, both Jesuits and Récollets, the two Indian girls that had been given to him two years before, and all other persons, to France.
"That a ship should be arranged to take Champlain, his companions, the missionaries, both Jesuits and Récollets, the two Indian girls who had been given to him two years earlier, and all other individuals, back to France."
"That the religious and other people should be allowed to leave with arms and baggage, and all their furniture, and that a sufficient supply of provisions for the passage to France should be granted in exchange for peltry, etc.
"That the religious and other individuals should be allowed to leave with their arms and belongings, as well as all their furniture, and that a sufficient supply of provisions for the journey to France should be provided in exchange for furs, etc."
"That all should have the most favourable treatment possible, without violence to any.
"That everyone should receive the best possible treatment, without causing harm to anyone."
"That the ship in which they were to embark for France should be ready in three days after their arrival at Tadousac, and a vessel provided for the transport of their goods, etc., to that place."
"That the ship they were going to board for France should be ready three days after their arrival in Tadousac, and a vessel provided to transport their goods, etc., to that location."
These articles were signed by Champlain and Pont-Gravé. After having read them Louis Kirke sent this answer: "That Kirke's commission should be shown and his powers to his brothers for trading purposes. As to providing a vessel to take Champlain and his people direct to France, that could not be done, but they would give them passage to England, and from there to France, whereby they would avoid being again taken by any English cruiser on their route. For the sauvagesses, that clause could not be granted, for reasons which would be explained. As to leaving with arms and 192baggage, the officers might take with them their arms, clothes, and peltries belonging to them, and the soldiers might have their clothes and a beaver robe each. As for the holy fathers, they must be contented with their robes and books.
These articles were signed by Champlain and Pont-Gravé. After reading them, Louis Kirke sent this response: "Kirke’s commission should be shown, and his authority explained to his brothers for trading purposes. As for providing a ship to take Champlain and his people straight to France, that can’t happen, but they can offer them passage to England, and from there to France, so they wouldn’t risk being captured again by any English cruiser on their journey. Concerning the sauvagesses, that condition can’t be granted, for reasons that will be explained. As for leaving with arms and belongings, the officers can take their weapons, clothes, and personal furs, while the soldiers can take their clothes and one beaver robe each. As for the holy fathers, they will have to be satisfied with their robes and books."
"L. Kirke.
"Thomas Kirke.
"L. Kirke.
"Thomas Kirke.
"The said articles granted to Champlain and Du Pont, I accept and ratify them, and I promise that they shall be executed from point to point. Done at Tadousac, August 19th (new style), 1629.
"The articles granted to Champlain and Du Pont, I accept and approve them, and I promise that they will be carried out completely. Done at Tadousac, August 19th (new style), 1629."
"David Kirke."
"David Kirke."
The clause forbidding the soldiers to take their arms, coats and peltry, excepting a castor robe, was a severe trial to them, as many of them had bought skins from the Hurons to the extent of seven to eight hundred francs, and preferred to fight rather than lose their fortune.
The rule that prevented the soldiers from taking their weapons, coats, and furs, except for a beaver skin robe, was a tough challenge for them, as many had spent seven to eight hundred francs on skins from the Hurons, and they would rather fight than lose their wealth.
Champlain had agreed to capitulate without firing. Some openly reproached Champlain, saying that it was not the fear of death that actuated his course, but rather the loss of the thousand livres, which the English had agreed to give him if he abandoned Quebec without striking a blow.
Champlain had agreed to surrender without a fight. Some openly criticized Champlain, claiming that it wasn't fear of death that motivated his decision, but rather the loss of the thousand livres that the English had promised him if he left Quebec without attacking.
Champlain was informed of all the murmurs and discontent which were expressed amongst his people by a young Greek, who was charged to inform him that they did not wish to surrender, and even if they lost their fort, they desired to prove to the English that they were full of courage. Champlain 193was annoyed at these exhibitions of insubordination, and he instructed the Greek to give the people this answer:—"You are badly advised and unwise. How can you desire resistance when we have no provisions, no ammunition, or any prospect of relief? Are you tired of living, or do you expect to be victorious under such circumstances? Obey those who desire your safety and who do nothing without prudence."
Champlain was informed of all the murmurs and discontent among his people by a young Greek, who was tasked with telling him that they did not want to surrender, and even if they lost their fort, they wanted to show the English that they were brave. Champlain 193 was frustrated by these signs of rebellion, and he instructed the Greek to give the people this response:—"You are misled and unwise. How can you want to resist when we have no provisions, no ammunition, or any hope of help? Are you tired of living, or do you think you can win under such conditions? Listen to those who care for your safety and who act with caution."
Brother Sagard makes these remarks upon the condition of affairs:—"It is true that there was a great scarcity of all things necessary for the habitation, but the enemy, too, were weak, as Father Joseph perceived after having examined the whole crew, which consisted of about two hundred soldiers, for the most part, men who had never touched a musket, and who could have been killed as ducks or who would have run away. Moreover they were in a wretched condition, and of a low order. The weather was favourable to the French, as the tide was low, and the wind from the south-east was driving the vessels towards France, so that there was no assurance for either the vessels or the barques. Champlain, however, deemed it more expedient to surrender than to run the risk of his own life or of being made a prisoner while defending a fort so badly armed."
Brother Sagard comments on the state of affairs:—"It’s true that there was a severe shortage of everything needed for living, but the enemy was also weak, as Father Joseph noticed after surveying the entire crew, which was made up of about two hundred soldiers, mostly men who had never fired a musket and who could have been easily killed or would have fled. Additionally, they were in terrible shape and of poor quality. The weather favored the French, as the tide was low and the wind from the southeast was pushing the ships toward France, leaving no guarantees for either the vessels or the boats. However, Champlain thought it wiser to surrender than risk his life or be captured while defending a fort that was so poorly equipped."
If, as the veracious Brother Sagard says, the fort and the habitation were distressed, it is not proved that the English could be easily defeated. There 194were at Quebec only fifty men capable of bearing arms, and only a small quantity of gunpowder in store, while provisions were absolutely wanting. How was it possible to sustain a siege without ammunition, without bread and without soldiers?
If, as the truthful Brother Sagard says, the fort and the settlement were in trouble, it's not clear that the English could have been easily defeated. There 194were only fifty armed men in Quebec, and only a little gunpowder available, while provisions were completely lacking. How could anyone withstand a siege without ammunition, bread, and soldiers?
On the enemy's side there were two vessels well equipped, and two hundred men. If the men were desperate or wretched, they would be the more dangerous. Even supposing that the two vessels had proved insufficient for a protracted siege, the four vessels at the disposal of David Kirke would have surely come to their assistance.
On the enemy's side, there were two well-equipped ships and two hundred men. If the men were desperate or miserable, they would be more dangerous. Even if the two ships turned out to be inadequate for a long siege, the four ships available to David Kirke would surely have come to their aid.
It would have been a foolish act to have resisted such a powerful enemy. Besides, Champlain had another foe to contend against, for Nicholas Marsolet, Étienne Brûlé, Pierre Reye, and others, had betrayed him, and were leagued with Kirke. Champlain understood the difficulties of his position, and his responsibilities, for he had in his hands the lives of one hundred persons.
It would have been a foolish decision to fight against such a powerful enemy. Besides, Champlain had another challenge to face, as Nicholas Marsolet, Étienne Brûlé, Pierre Reye, and others had betrayed him and were allied with Kirke. Champlain recognized the difficulties of his situation and his responsibilities, as he was responsible for the lives of one hundred people.
Of the eighty persons living in Quebec at this time, only two-thirds had private interests to safeguard, and it was a matter of indifference to them whether they remained in Canada or whether they returned to France. The families who had nothing to gain by leaving Quebec were those who deserved the governor's sympathy, and it was for their safety that Champlain would not agree to offer resistance, as the result must have proved disastrous to them. By the articles of capitulation these families would 195be able to live quietly at home, awaiting the issue of negotiations.
Of the eighty people living in Quebec at this time, only two-thirds had personal interests to protect, and it didn't matter to them whether they stayed in Canada or returned to France. The families who had nothing to gain by leaving Quebec were the ones who deserved the governor's sympathy, and it was for their safety that Champlain refused to agree to any resistance, as it would have ended badly for them. According to the terms of the capitulation, these families would 195be able to live peacefully at home, waiting for the outcome of the negotiations.
On the day following the preliminaries, Champlain went on board Louis Kirke's vessel, where he was to see the commission of Charles I, which empowered the Kirke brothers to take Quebec and the whole country by assault. Both parties then signed the articles of capitulation, and the English troops, conducted by Champlain, came in shallops near to the habitation. The keys were delivered to Louis Kirke, and then they all proceeded to the fort, which was delivered to the admiral. Quebec was definitely put under the authority of the English, who had not fired a single shot. Louis Kirke placed Le Baillif, who had been dismissed by Guillaume de Caën for his bad conduct, in charge of the storehouse. This was the first reward for his treason. Champlain asked the English commander to protect the chapel of Quebec, the convents, and the houses of the widow of Louis Hébert and of her son-in-law, Guillaume Couillard, and he offered him the keys of his own room within the fort. Louis Kirke refused to accept the latter, and left Champlain in possession of his room. This courteous action was followed by another one, when Kirke delivered to Champlain a certificate of all that he had found within the fort and the habitation. This document was found useful later on, when it was necessary to settle the value of the goods.
On the day after the preliminaries, Champlain boarded Louis Kirke's ship, where he was to see the commission from Charles I that authorized the Kirke brothers to take Quebec and the entire region by force. Both sides then signed the articles of capitulation, and the English troops, led by Champlain, approached the settlement in small boats. The keys were handed over to Louis Kirke, and they all moved on to the fort, which was given to the admiral. Quebec was officially placed under English control, and not a single shot had been fired. Louis Kirke appointed Le Baillif, who had been let go by Guillaume de Caën for misconduct, to oversee the storehouse. This was the first reward for his betrayal. Champlain asked the English commander to protect the chapel of Quebec, the convents, and the home of Louis Hébert’s widow and her son-in-law, Guillaume Couillard, and he offered him the keys to his own room in the fort. Louis Kirke declined the offer and allowed Champlain to keep his room. This polite gesture was followed by another when Kirke gave Champlain a certificate detailing everything he found in the fort and the settlement. This document proved useful later on for determining the value of the goods.
196In the meantime the English crew robbed the convent of the Jesuits, but they did not find the beaver skins, as they expected. Kirke and the Lutheran minister took for their own use the nicest volumes of the library, and three or four pictures. The Récollets had filled a leather bag with the ornaments of their church, and had hidden it underground, far in the woods, thinking that they might return sooner or later.
196Meanwhile, the English crew looted the Jesuit convent, but they didn't find the beaver pelts they were hoping for. Kirke and the Lutheran minister claimed the best books from the library and took three or four paintings. The Récollets had packed a leather bag with their church's decorations and buried it deep in the woods, believing they might come back for it eventually.
On the Sunday following the capitulation, July 22nd, Louis Kirke hoisted the English flag over one of the bastions of the fort, and in order to render the official possession of Quebec more imposing, he placed his soldiers in ranks along the ramparts, and at a precise hour a volley was fired from English muskets. In the afternoon, Champlain, the Jesuits, and the greater number of the French took passage on the Flibot for Tadousac, leaving behind the families of Couillard, Martin, Desportes, Hébert, Hubou, Pivert, Duchesne the surgeon, some interpreters and clerks, and Pont-Gravé who was too sick to leave his room. It was understood that all those who desired to return to France should start on the day fixed by Kirke.
On the Sunday after the surrender, July 22nd, Louis Kirke raised the English flag over one of the fort's bastions. To make the official takeover of Quebec more impressive, he arranged his soldiers in formation along the ramparts, and at a specific time, they fired a volley from English muskets. In the afternoon, Champlain, the Jesuits, and most of the French boarded the Flibot heading for Tadousac, leaving behind the families of Couillard, Martin, Desportes, Hébert, Hubou, Pivert, surgeon Duchesne, some interpreters and clerks, and Pont-Gravé, who was too ill to leave his room. It was understood that anyone who wanted to return to France should leave on the date set by Kirke.
The fate of the colony was thus decided. Those who had any authority, by reason of their character or their official mission, were compelled to leave. The others were at liberty to remain, especially the interpreters, who would be useful in trading with 197the Indians. Before Champlain's departure, some had taken his advice. Would they remain in Quebec under a new régime, with nothing to hope for? Who was this victorious Kirke, so captivating in appearance? Perhaps a lion clothed with the skin of a lamb! They knew the Kirke brothers had been guilty of burning the habitation at Cape Tourmente. Knowing that they were Protestants, they could not expect sympathy on the score of religion. A danger existed from every point of view. Nevertheless, Champlain advised many of them to remain at Quebec in order to save their property. The only objection was that they would be obliged to observe their religion for an indefinite time without the ministrations of their priests.
The fate of the colony was now settled. Those who held any authority, due to their status or official role, had to leave. The others were free to stay, especially the interpreters, who would be helpful in trading with the Indians. Before Champlain left, some had followed his advice. Would they stay in Quebec under a new ruler, with nothing to look forward to? Who was this charismatic Kirke? Maybe he was like a lion dressed in a lamb's skin! They knew the Kirke brothers had burned down the settlement at Cape Tourmente. Since they were Protestants, they couldn't expect any support on religious grounds. There was danger from every angle. Still, Champlain urged many of them to stay in Quebec to protect their property. The only downside was that they would have to practice their religion indefinitely without any priests to guide them.
Three years were to elapse before a French vessel again appeared at Quebec, with authority to hoist the white flag of France. Champlain's advice was not prejudicial to any one, at least not in temporal matters. This small nucleus became the great tree whose branches and leaves extend to-day over the whole American continent. If France had seen the complete depopulation of Canada, perhaps the king would not have made the same efforts to have his colony restored. Champlain himself, in spite of his great zeal and his love for the country which he had founded, had been discouraged by the difficulties. He could foresee better than any other the obstacles which the future would present, and it caused him much uneasiness, and offered little consolation. At 198his age most men would have preferred to rest after an agitated life of thirty years, in the pursuit of an idea which it seemed impossible to realize on account of the manifold difficulties by which it was constantly beset.
Three years passed before a French ship returned to Quebec, cleared to fly the white flag of France. Champlain's advice wasn't harmful to anyone, at least not in terms of worldly matters. This small beginning grew into the magnificent tree with branches and leaves that now cover the entire American continent. If France had witnessed the complete depopulation of Canada, perhaps the king wouldn't have worked as hard to restore his colony. Champlain, despite his strong passion and love for the land he had established, felt discouraged by the challenges. He was more aware than anyone of the obstacles the future might hold, which caused him a lot of anxiety and offered little comfort. At 198his age, most men would have preferred to take a break after a tumultuous thirty years spent chasing an ideal that seemed impossible to achieve due to the many difficulties that constantly surrounded it.
CHAPTER XI
THE LAST EVENTS OF 1629
"Since the English have taken possession of Quebec," writes Champlain, "the days have seemed to me as long as months." This dreariness is easily explained. The unsettled state of affairs, of which he was an eye-witness, had rendered his life at Quebec intolerable. Louis Kirke, however, treated him with respect and courtesy, and had given him permission to bring to Tadousac his two adopted girls, Espérance and Charité. It was a favour wholly unexpected, especially as by one of the clauses of the act of capitulation he renounced claim to them. Champlain, however, was ready to buy their liberty, if necessary, as he wished to civilize them and convert them to Christianity. Having no desire to stay longer in a place where even the beauties of the sunset seemed to remind him of his humiliation, Champlain only resided temporarily at Tadousac, and was anxious to reach France. He left Quebec on July 24th, and on the following day he perceived a vessel sailing near Murray Bay. This was Emery de Caën's ship, which, as we have already stated, was proceeding to Quebec to claim the peltry in the storehouse which belonged to his uncle. This vessel, as has 200been described, was captured by Kirke, and the same fate happened to Captain Daniel, who had crossed the ocean from Dieppe with four vessels and a barque laden with provisions and ammunition. Having heard on the passage that a Scottish fisherman named James Stuart, had erected a fort on Cape Breton, in a place called Port-aux-Baleines, to protect his countrymen during the fishing season, Daniel went out of his way to destroy this fort, and to build one at Grand Cibou to check the intruders, instead of proceeding directly to Quebec, as was his duty. He left at this place forty men and two Jesuits, Father Vimont and Father de Vieux-Pont, and then having set up the arms of France, he returned to his country without having taken any care of the Quebec habitation. This was his first fault, but nevertheless it was a great misfortune.
Since the English took control of Quebec," Champlain writes, "the days have felt as long as months." This feeling of dreariness is easy to understand. The unstable situation, which he witnessed firsthand, made his life in Quebec unbearable. Louis Kirke, however, treated him with respect and kindness, allowing him to bring his two adopted daughters, Espérance and Charité, to Tadousac. This was a completely unexpected favor, especially since, according to one of the clauses of the capitulation agreement, he had given up claim to them. Champlain was willing to buy their freedom if needed, as he wanted to educate them and convert them to Christianity. Not wanting to stay longer in a place where even the beautiful sunsets reminded him of his shame, Champlain only stayed temporarily in Tadousac, eager to return to France. He left Quebec on July 24th, and the next day he spotted a ship sailing near Murray Bay. This was Emery de Caën's ship, which, as previously mentioned, was heading to Quebec to claim the furs stored there that belonged to his uncle. This ship, as has 200been described, was captured by Kirke, and the same fate befell Captain Daniel, who had crossed the ocean from Dieppe with four ships and a barque filled with provisions and ammunition. Upon learning during the journey that a Scottish fisherman named James Stuart had built a fort on Cape Breton, at a place called Port-aux-Baleines, to protect his fellow fishermen during the season, Daniel diverted his course to destroy that fort and build one at Grand Cibou to stop the intruders, instead of heading directly to Quebec, which was his duty. He left forty men and two Jesuits, Father Vimont and Father de Vieux-Pont, at that location, and then, after raising the arms of France, he returned to his country without taking care of the Quebec settlement. This was his first mistake, but nonetheless, it was a significant misfortune.
The Jesuits had prepared at a great expense a shipment for Quebec. Father Noyrot brought with him Father Charles Lalemant, who was returning after an absence of nearly two years, Father de Vieux-Pont, Brother Louis Malot and twenty-four persons. Driven by a terrible storm, their barque was wrecked near the Island of Canseau. Fourteen were drowned, including Father Noyrot and Brother Malot. The others miraculously escaped.
The Jesuits had invested a lot of money in a shipment for Quebec. Father Noyrot came with Father Charles Lalemant, who was returning after almost two years away, along with Father de Vieux-Pont, Brother Louis Malot, and twenty-four other people. They were caught in a terrible storm, and their boat was wrecked near Canseau Island. Fourteen people drowned, including Father Noyrot and Brother Malot. The rest miraculously survived.
The Chevalier de Razilly was finally ordered to assist Quebec, but it was found that an agreement had been concluded between France and England 201on April 24th. Razilly had his commission cancelled and proceeded to Morocco.
The Chevalier de Razilly was finally instructed to help Quebec, but it turned out that a deal had been made between France and England 201 on April 24th. Razilly had his commission revoked and went to Morocco.
The failure of these three expeditions, together with that of Emery de Caën, occurring at the same time under unfortunate circumstances, resulted in the loss of the colony for France, and won at least temporary prestige and importance for the Kirke family.
The failure of these three expeditions, along with that of Emery de Caën, happening simultaneously under unfortunate circumstances, led to the loss of the colony for France and gave the Kirke family at least temporary prestige and significance.
Champlain relates some remarkable events during his sojourn at Tadousac. Religious fanaticism displayed itself in its worst form. The French had with them Father de Brébeuf, who was quite competent and willing to champion the cause of the Catholic faith, and especially when assailed by his own countrymen. A French Huguenot, named Jacques Michel, apparently headed a crusade against the Jesuits. One day Michel said to a party that the Jesuits had come to Canada to annoy the Sieurs de Caën in their trade. "I beg your pardon," replied the father, "we had no other design in coming here than the glory of God and the conversion of the savages." To which Jacques Michel answered still more audaciously: "Yes, convert the savages, say rather, convert the beavers." "It is false," replied the priest, somewhat vexed. Michel, who was angry, raised his arm to strike the father, at the same time saying, "If I were not restrained by the respect due to my chief, I would slap your face for your denial." "I ask your pardon," said the father, "it was not in my mind to injure you, and if my answer has 202vexed you, I regret it." Michel was not satisfied and began to blaspheme, so that Champlain was scandalized, and said: "You swear much for a Reformer." "It is true," replied the Huguenot, "but I am furious against this Jesuit for his denial, and if I hang to-morrow I will give him the blows he deserves." During the day, however, Michel drank heavily and was attacked by apoplexy, from which he died thirty-five hours later, without exhibiting any signs of repentance.
Champlain shares some extraordinary events from his time at Tadousac. Religious fanaticism showed its most extreme side. The French brought along Father de Brébeuf, who was competent and eager to defend the Catholic faith, especially when challenged by his fellow countrymen. A French Huguenot named Jacques Michel seemed to lead a campaign against the Jesuits. One day, Michel told a group that the Jesuits had come to Canada to disrupt the Sieurs de Caën's trade. "I beg your pardon," replied the father, "we came here solely for the glory of God and to convert the natives." To which Jacques Michel boldly retorted, "Yes, convert the natives? More like convert the beavers." "That's not true," the priest responded, somewhat annoyed. Michel, angry, raised his arm to strike the father, saying, "If I weren't held back by respect for my chief, I would slap your face for your denial." "I ask your pardon," said the father, "I didn't mean to offend you, and if my reply has 202 upset you, I regret it." Michel was still dissatisfied and began to blaspheme, which scandalized Champlain, who said, "You curse a lot for a Reformer." "It's true," replied the Huguenot, "but I'm furious at this Jesuit for his denial, and if I hang tomorrow, I will give him the punishment he deserves." However, during the day, Michel drank heavily and suffered an apoplexy, dying thirty-five hours later without showing any signs of remorse.
The commander Kirke appears to have acted somewhat strangely on this occasion, for instead of having Michel quietly buried, he ordered a splendid funeral, accompanied with military honours. When the remains were lowered into the grave, a salute of eighty guns was fired, as if the deceased had been an officer of high rank. Whatever may have been the reasons for showing these tokens of honour to the remains of Michel, we know not, but the savages seem to have resented the proceedings, for they unearthed his body and gave it to the dogs. Michel had been a traitor to his country and to his God, and this was the method of his punishment.
The commander Kirke acted a bit oddly this time, as instead of quietly burying Michel, he arranged an elaborate funeral complete with military honors. When the remains were lowered into the grave, a salute of eighty guns was fired, as if the deceased had been a high-ranking officer. We don't know the reasons for showing such honors to Michel's remains, but the natives seemed to take offense at the event, as they dug up his body and fed it to the dogs. Michel had been a traitor to his country and to his God, and this was how he was punished.
We have already mentioned the names of the Frenchmen who betrayed Champlain, particularly Étienne Brûlé, Le Baillif, Pierre Reye and Marsolet. Let us examine their conduct. Étienne Brûlé, in his capacity of interpreter, had rendered many good services to his compatriots. Unfortunately, his private actions while dwelling with the Hurons 203were not above reproach, and he would certainly have been compelled to expiate his offences had he not been adopted as one of their family. Brûlé worked for the benefit of the Hurons, and their gratitude towards a good officer perhaps outweighed their memory of an injury. On retiring from the Huron country in 1629, Brûlé went to Tadousac, where he entered the service of Kirke, and some years after he was killed by a savage.
We’ve already talked about the names of the Frenchmen who betrayed Champlain, especially Étienne Brûlé, Le Baillif, Pierre Reye, and Marsolet. Let’s look at their actions. Étienne Brûlé, as an interpreter, had done a lot of good for his fellow countrymen. Unfortunately, his private behavior while living with the Hurons 203 wasn’t exactly commendable, and he would definitely have had to face consequences for his wrongdoings if he hadn’t been taken in as part of their family. Brûlé worked for the benefit of the Hurons, and their appreciation for a good officer likely outweighed their memory of any harm. When he left the Huron area in 1629, Brûlé went to Tadousac, where he joined Kirke’s service, and some years later, he was killed by a native.
Marsolet's case is nearly identical with that of Brûlé, although it is not proved that he was as licentious during the time that he lived with the Algonquins. He and Brûlé asserted that they were compelled by Kirke to serve under the British flag. Champlain severely blamed their conduct, saying: "Remember that God will punish you if you do not amend your lives. You have lost your honour. Wherever you will go, men will point at you, saying: 'These are the men who have threatened their king and sold their country.' It would be preferable to die than to live on in this manner, as you will suffer the remorse of a bad conscience." To this they replied: "We well know that in France we should be hanged. We are sorry for what has happened, but it is done and we must drain the cup to the bottom, and resolve never to return to France." Champlain answered them: "If you are captured anywhere, you will run the risk of being chastised as you deserve."
Marsolet's situation is almost the same as Brûlé's, though it's not proven that he was as unruly while living with the Algonquins. He and Brûlé claimed they were forced by Kirke to serve under the British flag. Champlain strongly criticized their behavior, saying: "Remember that God will punish you if you don’t change your ways. You have lost your honor. Wherever you go, people will point at you, saying: 'These are the men who threatened their king and betrayed their country.' It would be better to die than to live like this, as you'll suffer the guilt of a troubled conscience." In response, they said: "We know that in France we would be hanged. We regret what happened, but it's done, and we have to face the consequences and promise never to return to France." Champlain replied: "If you get captured anywhere, you risk being punished as you deserve."
Nicholas Marsolet became a good citizen, and his 204family alliances were the most honourable. Pierre Reye, a carriage maker, was a bad character, "One of the worst traitors, and wicked." His treason did not surprise any one, and nothing better was expected of him. Le Baillif was not only vicious, but a thief. On the night after the seizure by Kirke of the goods in store, he took from the room of Corneille de Vendremur, a clerk, one hundred livres in gold and money, a silver cup and some silk stockings. He was suspected of having stolen from the chapel of the Lower Town, a silver chalice, the gift of Anne of Austria. Though he was a Catholic, Le Baillif ate food on days of abstinence, in order to please the Protestants. He treated the French as if they were dogs. "I shall abandon him," says Champlain, "to his fate, awaiting the day of his punishment for his swearings, cursings and impieties."
Nicholas Marsolet became a good citizen, and his 204family connections were the most honorable. Pierre Reye, a carriage maker, had a terrible reputation, "One of the worst traitors, and wicked." His betrayal didn’t surprise anyone, and nobody expected any better from him. Le Baillif was not just immoral but also a thief. The night after Kirke seized the goods in storage, he stole from the room of Corneille de Vendremur, a clerk, one hundred livres in gold and money, a silver cup, and some silk stockings. He was suspected of stealing a silver chalice, a gift from Anne of Austria, from the chapel in the Lower Town. Even though he was a Catholic, Le Baillif ate on days of abstinence to please the Protestants. He treated the French like they were dogs. "I will leave him," says Champlain, "to his fate, waiting for the day of his punishment for his swearing, cursing, and impiety."
The treachery of these four men greatly affected Champlain, who was at a loss to understand how those to whom he had given food and shelter could be so ungrateful; but their conduct, however reprehensible, played no part in the loss of the colony. Kirke employed them to further his purposes without giving them any substantial reward.
The betrayal of these four men deeply impacted Champlain, who couldn't comprehend how those he had fed and sheltered could be so ungrateful. However, their actions, while despicable, did not contribute to the collapse of the colony. Kirke used them to advance his agenda without offering them any real reward.
The sojourn of the French in Tadousac lasted many weeks, and the delay caused Champlain much annoyance. David Kirke spent ten or twelve days on his visit to Quebec, where he wanted to see for himself how his brother Louis had disposed of 205everything, and what advantage he was likely to gain from the acquisition of the new country. Believing himself to be the supreme ruler and master of New France, he outlined a brilliant future for the colony, looking forward to the day when he could bring settlers to take advantage of its natural resources.
The stay of the French in Tadousac lasted several weeks, and the delay frustrated Champlain greatly. David Kirke spent ten to twelve days in Quebec, where he wanted to see for himself how his brother Louis had managed 205 everything and what benefits he could gain from acquiring the new territory. Considering himself the ultimate authority and leader of New France, he envisioned a bright future for the colony, eagerly anticipating the day when he could bring settlers to make the most of its natural resources.
Returning to Tadousac, the general invited his captains to a dinner, at which Champlain was also a guest. The dinner was served in a tent surrounded with branches. Towards the end of the banquet David Kirke gave Champlain a letter from Marsolet to inform him that the chief savages, gathered at Three Rivers in council, had resolved to keep with them the two girls, Espérance and Charité. This was a severe trial to Champlain, who had hoped to be able to take them to France. All his efforts, however, were useless, as there was a plot organized by the traitor Marsolet. These children loved Champlain as a father, and were inconsolable when they realized that their departure for France was impossible.
Returning to Tadousac, the general invited his captains to a dinner, where Champlain was also a guest. The dinner was served in a tent surrounded by branches. Near the end of the meal, David Kirke handed Champlain a letter from Marsolet to let him know that the chief natives, gathered at Three Rivers in a council, had decided to keep the two girls, Espérance and Charité, with them. This was a tough blow for Champlain, who had hoped to take them to France. All his attempts were in vain, as there was a scheme set up by the traitor Marsolet. These girls loved Champlain like a father and were heartbroken when they realized that their trip to France was not going to happen.
Champlain relates many things that do not redound to Kirke's credit, amongst other things that Kirke blamed his brother Louis for giving the Jesuits permission to say mass, and afterwards refused the permission. Again, at the moment when the Jesuits embarked for Tadousac, Louis Kirke ordered a trunk to be opened in which the sacred vessels were contained. Seeing a box which contained a chalice Kirke 206tried to seize it, but Father Massé interfered, and said to him: "This is a sacred object, do not profane it, if you please." "Why," said Kirke, "we have no faith in your superstition," and so saying he took the chalice in his hands, braving the Jesuit's advice. The Catholics were also denied the privilege of praying in public. This intolerant action was condemned by Champlain. During their stay at Tadousac Champlain and the admiral went out shooting. They killed more than two thousand larks, plovers, snipes and curlews. In the meantime the sailors had cut trees for masts, and some birch which they took to England. They also carried with them four thousand five hundred and forty beaver skins, one thousand seven hundred and thirteen others seized at Quebec, and four hundred and thirty-two elk skins. The French had not given up all their skins; some had hidden a good many, and others kept them with Kirke's consent. The Récollets and the Jesuits were returning poorer than when they came. Champlain alone was allowed to retain all his baggage. At the commencement of September the admiral fitted out a medium sized barque with provisions for Quebec, with instructions to bring back the Récollets who were scattered throughout the country, and also some of the French who had intended to remain at Quebec and other places.
Champlain shares many details that do not reflect well on Kirke, including Kirke blaming his brother Louis for allowing the Jesuits to say mass and then later retracting that permission. When the Jesuits were about to leave for Tadousac, Louis Kirke ordered a trunk containing sacred vessels to be opened. He spotted a box with a chalice, and Kirke 206 attempted to grab it, but Father Massé stepped in and said, "This is a sacred object; please do not profane it." Kirke replied, "Why should I? We don’t believe in your superstition," and he took the chalice despite the Jesuit's warning. Catholics were also prohibited from praying in public, an intolerant act that Champlain condemned. During their time at Tadousac, Champlain and the admiral went hunting and shot over two thousand larks, plovers, snipes, and curlews. Meanwhile, the sailors cut trees for masts and collected some birch to take back to England. They also brought with them four thousand five hundred and forty beaver skins, one thousand seven hundred and thirteen additional skins confiscated at Quebec, and four hundred and thirty-two elk skins. The French hadn’t given up all their skins; some had hidden a lot, and others held onto them with Kirke’s permission. The Récollets and the Jesuits returned poorer than when they arrived, while Champlain was allowed to keep all of his belongings. At the start of September, the admiral outfitted a medium-sized ship with supplies for Quebec, with orders to bring back the Récollets scattered throughout the area, as well as some French who planned to stay in Quebec and other locations.
On September 14th the English fleet set out carrying Champlain, the Jesuits, the Récollets, and two-thirds of the French, that is to say, nearly the 207whole of the colony. The passage was short though difficult, and eleven of the crew died from dysentery. On October 20th the vessels reached Plymouth, where Kirke was much disappointed to learn that the treaty of peace signed on April 24th had been confirmed on September 16th. All the French, except Champlain, took passage for France at Dover. Champlain proceeded directly to London, where he met the French ambassador, M. de Chateauneuf, and related to him the events which had taken place in Canada, and urged him to take steps for its restoration to France.
On September 14th, the English fleet set sail with Champlain, the Jesuits, the Récollets, and two-thirds of the French population, which meant nearly the 207 entire colony. The journey was short but challenging, and eleven crew members died from dysentery. On October 20th, the ships arrived in Plymouth, where Kirke was very disappointed to find out that the peace treaty signed on April 24th had been confirmed on September 16th. All the French, except for Champlain, took a ship back to France from Dover. Champlain went straight to London, where he met the French ambassador, M. de Chateauneuf, and shared the events that had occurred in Canada, urging him to take action for its return to France.
The fathers disembarked at Calais at the end of October. Father Massé returned to his former position of minister at the college of La Flèche. Father Anne de Noüe went to Bourges. Father de Brébeuf entered the college of Rouen, where he had laboured previously, and three other Jesuits whom we find afterwards in Canada, Father Charles Lalemant, Father Jogues and Father Simon Lemoyne, were at that time professors in this college. Father Massé and Father de Brébeuf were soon to resume their ministration in this country, which they were forced to abandon at a time when they had hoped to see the realization of their noble mission. L'Abbé Faillon has written that the family of Hébert alone remained at Quebec after the surrender, but this is incorrect. The truth is that at least five families remained in Quebec. It was God's will that the most prominent and influential men 208should leave for France, but He also ordained that a few heroic settlers or possessors of New France should remain. If their remaining was favourable to France Champlain deserves the credit, for he did more than any of his countrymen to bring it about. The population of Quebec or of the whole colony in July, 1629, was divided as follows:—Inhabitants, twenty-three; interpreters, eleven; clerks, fourteen; missionaries, ten; domestics, seven; French, arrived from the Huron country, twenty. This makes a total number of eighty-five persons.
The fathers arrived in Calais at the end of October. Father Massé took back his old role as minister at the college of La Flèche. Father Anne de Noüe went to Bourges. Father de Brébeuf rejoined the college of Rouen, where he had worked before, and three other Jesuits who later appeared in Canada—Father Charles Lalemant, Father Jogues, and Father Simon Lemoyne—were professors at this college at that time. Father Massé and Father de Brébeuf were soon set to continue their work in this country, which they had to leave just when they were hoping to see their admirable mission come to life. L'Abbé Faillon claimed that only the Hébert family stayed in Quebec after the surrender, but that's not accurate. The reality is that at least five families remained in Quebec. It was God's will that the most prominent and influential individuals 208 had to go back to France, but He also intended for a few brave settlers or owners of New France to stay. If their stay benefited France, Champlain should be credited because he did more than any of his fellow countrymen to make it happen. The population of Quebec and the entire colony in July 1629 was broken down as follows:—Inhabitants, twenty-three; interpreters, eleven; clerks, fourteen; missionaries, ten; domestics, seven; French, who arrived from the Huron country, twenty. This totals eighty-five people.
The following persons remained at Quebec:—Guillaume Hubou and his wife, Marie Rollet, widow of Louis Hébert; Guillaume Hébert; Guillaume Couillard, and his wife Guillemette Hébert, and their three children; Abraham Martin, and his wife, Marguerite Langlois, and their three children; Pierre Desportes, and his wife, Françoise Langlois, and their daughter Hélène; Nicholas Pivert, his wife, Marguerite Lesage, and their niece; Adrien Duchesne and his wife; Jean Foucher, Étienne Brûlé, Nicholas Marsolet, Le Baillif, Pierre Reye, Olivier Le Tardif. The missionaries who returned to France were: Three Jesuits, two Récollets, two Brothers Jesuits and three Brothers Récollets, ten in all. Their names were: Fathers Jesuits Enemond Massé, Anne de Noüe and Jean de Brébeuf, Fathers Récollets Joseph de la Roche d'Aillon, and Joseph Le Caron, Brothers Jesuits François Charton and Gilbert Burel, and the Récollet Friars Gervais Mohier,209 Jean Gaufestre and Pierre Langoissieux. Among the clerks who returned home were Corneille de Vendremur, Thierry-Desdames, Eustache Boullé, and Destouches.
The following people stayed in Quebec: Guillaume Hubou and his wife, Marie Rollet, who was the widow of Louis Hébert; Guillaume Hébert; Guillaume Couillard and his wife Guillemette Hébert, along with their three children; Abraham Martin and his wife, Marguerite Langlois, and their three kids; Pierre Desportes and his wife, Françoise Langlois, and their daughter Hélène; Nicholas Pivert, his wife, Marguerite Lesage, and their niece; Adrien Duchesne and his wife; Jean Foucher, Étienne Brûlé, Nicholas Marsolet, Le Baillif, Pierre Reye, and Olivier Le Tardif. The missionaries who went back to France were: three Jesuits, two Récollets, two Jesuit Brothers, and three Récollet Brothers, making a total of ten. Their names were: Jesuit Fathers Enemond Massé, Anne de Noüe, and Jean de Brébeuf, Récollet Fathers Joseph de la Roche d'Aillon, and Joseph Le Caron, Jesuit Brothers François Charton and Gilbert Burel, and the Récollet Friars Gervais Mohier,209 Jean Gaufestre, and Pierre Langoissieux. Among the clerks who returned home were Corneille de Vendremur, Thierry-Desdames, Eustache Boullé, and Destouches.
Since the year 1608 there had been only seven births, three marriages, and forty deaths. One man had been hanged, six had been murdered, and three drowned. A Récollet father, called Nicholas Viel, had perished in the Sault au Récollet; and there had been sixteen victims of the scurvy.
Since 1608, there have only been seven births, three marriages, and forty deaths. One man was hanged, six were murdered, and three drowned. A Récollet father named Nicholas Viel died in the Sault au Récollet, and there were sixteen victims of scurvy.
CHAPTER XII
QUEBEC RESTORED
Through the exertions of Champlain negotiations were soon entered into for the purpose of restoring the colony of New France to the French. Champlain had visited the French ambassador, M. de Chateauneuf, when in London, and had laid before him a statement of the events which had recently taken place, together with the treaty of capitulation and a map of New France, so far as it was explored. According to Champlain, the country comprised all the lands which Linschot thus describes: "This part of America which extends to the Arctic pole northward, is called New France, because Jean Verazzano, a Florentine, having been sent by King François I to these quarters, discovered nearly all the coast, beginning from the Tropic of Cancer to the fiftieth degree, and still more northerly, arboring arms and flags of France; for that reason the said country is called New France."
Through Champlain's efforts, discussions quickly began to restore the colony of New France to the French. Champlain had met with the French ambassador, M. de Chateauneuf, while in London and presented him with a report on recent events, along with the treaty of surrender and a map of New France as far as it had been explored. According to Champlain, the area included all the lands described by Linschot: "This part of America that stretches north to the Arctic Pole is called New France because Jean Verazzano, a Florentine sent by King François I to these regions, discovered nearly the entire coast, starting from the Tropic of Cancer up to the fiftieth degree and beyond, displaying the arms and flags of France; for this reason, the area is referred to as New France."
Champlain was not quarrelling with the English for the Virgines, although this country had been occupied by the French eighty years before, and they had also discovered all the American coast, from the river St. John to the peninsula of Florida.212 No one can deny that Champlain had given names to the rivers and harbours of New England as far as Cape Cod, about the fortieth degree of latitude.
Champlain wasn't arguing with the English over the Virgines, even though the French had been in this area for eighty years already, and they had explored the entire American coast, from the St. John River to the Florida peninsula.212 It's undeniable that Champlain named the rivers and harbors of New England all the way to Cape Cod, around the fortieth degree of latitude.
After having spent about five weeks with the ambassador in furnishing him with information to guide him in his negotiations with the English authorities, Champlain resolved to visit France, as he had a reasonable hope of seeing his designs accomplished. He left London on November 20th, and embarked at Rye, in Sussex, for Dieppe. Here he met Captain Daniel, who had just returned from his expedition to Canada, and it was here also that he received his commission of governor of New France, which had been forwarded by the directors of the Company of New France.
After spending around five weeks with the ambassador, providing him with information to help in his negotiations with the English authorities, Champlain decided to visit France, as he had a good chance of seeing his plans come to fruition. He left London on November 20th and set sail from Rye, in Sussex, to Dieppe. There, he met Captain Daniel, who had just returned from his trip to Canada, and it was also there that he received his commission as governor of New France, which had been sent by the directors of the Company of New France.
Champlain paid a visit to Rouen, and then went to Paris, where he had interviews with the king, with the cardinal, and some of the associates of the company. A prominent topic of discussion was, naturally, the loss of New France, and the best means of recovering it. Champlain's ideas were excellent, and he did his best to have them acknowledged and agreed to by all those who were interested in the fate of New France.
Champlain visited Rouen and then went to Paris, where he met with the king, the cardinal, and some of the company's members. A major topic of discussion was, of course, the loss of New France and how to regain it. Champlain's ideas were strong, and he worked hard to get them recognized and accepted by everyone concerned about New France's future.
Events progressed favourably, and Champlain was pleased to learn that Doctor Daniel had been sent to London with letters for King Charles I. Louis XIII demanded the restoration of the fort and habitation of Quebec, and the forts and harbours of the Acadian coast, for the reason that they had been 213captured after peace had been concluded between the two countries. Doctor Daniel returned to France, bearing despatches by which Charles I answered that he was ready to restore Quebec, but no mention was made of Acadia. The directors of the company immediately ordered Commander de Razilly to equip a fleet, and, as we have already stated, to take possession of Quebec by force or otherwise.
Events progressed well, and Champlain was happy to learn that Doctor Daniel had been sent to London with letters for King Charles I. Louis XIII insisted on the return of the fort and settlement of Quebec, along with the forts and harbors along the Acadian coast, because they had been 213captured after peace was made between the two countries. Doctor Daniel returned to France with messages stating that Charles I was ready to restore Quebec, but there was no mention of Acadia. The directors of the company quickly ordered Commander de Razilly to prepare a fleet and, as we mentioned earlier, to take possession of Quebec by force or other means.
The Hundred Associates subscribed sixteen thousand livres for the freighting of the vessels, and the king granted the balance of the expenses. The news of these extraordinary war-like preparations caused alarm in London, but the French ambassador stated that these vessels were not being sent to trouble or disturb any of the English settlers who had taken possession of the French habitations. This explanation relieved the public mind in England, and Charles I promised to give back to France its ancient possessions in America, as they were on April 24th, 1629, the date of the signing of the Treaty of Suze. In justice to England it may be said that two English vessels were seized by the French at about the same time that Kirke had forced Champlain to surrender. There was, therefore, illegal action on both sides, and both countries had claims to be regulated.
The Hundred Associates funded sixteen thousand livres to pay for the shipping of the vessels, and the king covered the remaining expenses. The news of these unusual military preparations sparked concern in London, but the French ambassador clarified that these vessels were not meant to disturb any English settlers who had taken control of the French territories. This reassured the public in England, and Charles I promised to return France's former possessions in America, as they were on April 24th, 1629, when the Treaty of Suze was signed. To be fair to England, it should be noted that two English ships were captured by the French around the same time that Kirke forced Champlain to surrender. Thus, there was illegal activity on both sides, and both countries had claims that needed to be addressed.
The English would have preferred to have retained possession of Canada, at least until the following year, as the Kirke brothers and their associates hoped to be able to realize considerable sums from their 214trade with the Indians. This condition of affairs is explained in a letter addressed by Cardinal Richelieu to Chateauneuf, on December 20th, 1629: "They assure us that they cannot restore Canada at once; this is the reason for our delay in restoring these vessels." And he adds: "If they agree to the restitution of Quebec without any condition, you shall take it for granted, if not, it is better to put a delay to the settlement."
The English would have preferred to keep Canada, at least until the next year, as the Kirke brothers and their associates hoped to make a significant profit from their 214 trade with the Indigenous peoples. This situation is explained in a letter from Cardinal Richelieu to Chateauneuf, dated December 20, 1629: "They assure us that they cannot restore Canada right away; this is why we’re delaying the return of these vessels." He also adds: "If they agree to return Quebec without any conditions, you can take that for granted; if not, it's better to hold off on the settlement."
It is obvious that Charles I had twice promised to restore Quebec, and when Chateauneuf retired from his position of ambassador in the month of April, 1630, he had obtained "every assurance of restitution of all things taken since the peace." The Marquis of Fontenay-Mareuil, who succeeded Chateauneuf on March 13th, received special instructions from the cardinal on this subject: "His Majesty's design is that, continuing the negotiations of Chateauneuf, you continue to ask for the restitution of Canada, and of all goods and vessels taken from the French since the peace."
It’s clear that Charles I had promised twice to restore Quebec, and when Chateauneuf stepped down as ambassador in April 1630, he had secured "complete assurance of the return of everything taken since the peace." The Marquis of Fontenay-Mareuil, who took over from Chateauneuf on March 13th, received specific instructions from the cardinal regarding this matter: "The King’s plan is that, continuing Chateauneuf’s negotiations, you carry on requesting the return of Canada and all goods and ships taken from the French since the peace."
The new ambassador could not urge the claims of France with greater activity than his predecessor. During the space of two months, Chateauneuf had prepared five documents relating to Canadian affairs, to which the commissioners appointed to settle the matter had replied on February 11th. These officials were Sir Humphrey May, Sir John Coke, Sir Julius Cæsar, and Sir Henry Martin. Their conclusion regarding Canada was that His Majesty had not 215changed his mind concerning the restoration of places, vessels and goods taken from the French, according to the first declaration he had made through a memorandum in Latin, communicated some time since to the French ambassador.
The new ambassador couldn't push France's claims any more actively than his predecessor. Over two months, Chateauneuf prepared five documents about Canadian issues, to which the appointed commissioners replied on February 11th. These officials were Sir Humphrey May, Sir John Coke, Sir Julius Caesar, and Sir Henry Martin. Their conclusion about Canada was that His Majesty hadn't 215 changed his position on restoring places, vessels, and goods taken from the French, based on the initial declaration he had made in a Latin memorandum shared with the French ambassador some time ago.
Louis XIII was at this time engaged in war with Austria, and Richelieu was too busy to attend to Canadian matters, which were of less importance than the European questions which occupied his time. Interior dissensions were soon added to the trouble which France had to undergo. Gaston, the king's brother, was compromised, and the Duke of Montmorency, who took part in a plot against the king, was seized and put to death.
Louis XIII was currently fighting a war with Austria, and Richelieu was too preoccupied to focus on Canadian issues, which were less significant than the European matters consuming his attention. Soon, internal conflicts added to the troubles France had to face. Gaston, the king's brother, was implicated, and the Duke of Montmorency, who was involved in a conspiracy against the king, was captured and executed.
The negotiations commenced in 1629 were not resumed until 1632. In the meantime the English authorities had not been idle. Charles I had not forgotten his promise, and even if he had, there were men in France who had a good memory. On June 12th, 1631, Charles I addressed a long letter to Sir Isaac Wake, ambassador to France, respecting the restitution of Quebec and Acadia. The terms were as follows:—
The negotiations that started in 1629 didn’t pick up again until 1632. In the meantime, the English authorities had been active. Charles I hadn't forgotten his promise, and even if he had, there were people in France who remembered. On June 12th, 1631, Charles I wrote a lengthy letter to Sir Isaac Wake, the ambassador to France, concerning the return of Quebec and Acadia. The terms were as follows:—
"That which we require, which is the payment of the remainder of the money, the restitution of certain ships taken and kept without any colour or pretence, and the taking of arrests and seizures which were made in that kingdom against our subjects contrary to treaty, being of right and due. And that which is demanded of us concerning the 216places in Canada and those parts, and some few ships of that nation (French) which remained yet unrestored, but have passed sentence of confiscation in our high Court of Admiralty upon good grounds in justice, being things of courtesy and good correspondence."
"What's needed from us is the payment of the remaining money, the return of certain ships that were taken and kept without any justification, and the resolution of arrests and seizures made in that kingdom against our people, which goes against our treaty rights. Additionally, there are requests concerning the 216 areas in Canada and a few ships from that nation (French) that have not yet been returned but have been sentenced to confiscation in our high Court of Admiralty on solid grounds of justice, which are matters of courtesy and good relations."
According to her marriage settlement the Queen Henrietta possessed a dowry of eight hundred thousand crowns, equivalent to eight hundred thousand écus de trois livres, French currency. The half of that sum had been made payable on the day before the marriage in London, and the other half a little later. The marriage took place on June 13th, 1625, and the first instalment was then paid. In the year 1631 the second instalment had not been paid, and Charles I claimed it as one of the conditions of settlement.
According to her marriage agreement, Queen Henrietta had a dowry of eight hundred thousand crowns, which was the same as eight hundred thousand écus de trois livres in French currency. Half of that amount was due the day before the wedding in London, and the other half was to be paid shortly after. The wedding happened on June 13th, 1625, and the first payment was made then. By 1631, the second payment hadn’t been made, and Charles I asserted it as part of the settlement conditions.
Some historians have stated that the king took this opportunity to have a money question solved. If, however, the debt was legitimate, France was obliged to pay it, and the difficulties that had occurred in the meantime had nothing to do with the deed of marriage upon which the claim was based. Chateauneuf had promised to pay the claim. Unless, therefore, there was any doubt as to the right of the king to claim the sum, it is difficult to understand why the king should be blamed.
Some historians have said that the king seized this chance to resolve a financial issue. However, if the debt was valid, France had to pay it, and the issues that arose during that time had nothing to do with the marriage agreement on which the claim was founded. Chateauneuf had agreed to pay the claim. Unless there was any question about the king's right to demand the amount, it's hard to see why the king should be blamed.
In his letter to his ambassador at Paris Charles I alludes to documents exchanged between Chateauneuf and Fontenay-Mareuil on the one side, and the 217lords commissioners appointed to give a ruling. In this document it is noticed that Guillaume de Caën had discussed with Kirke the value of the goods and peltry that had been taken out of the stores at Quebec. They disagreed both as to the number and value. De Caën claimed four thousand two hundred and sixty-six beaver skins which had been captured by Kirke, while Kirke pretended to have found only one thousand seven hundred and thirteen, and that the balance of his cargo, four thousand skins, was the result of trade with the Indians.
In his letter to his ambassador in Paris, Charles I refers to documents exchanged between Chateauneuf and Fontenay-Mareuil on one side, and the 217lords commissioners appointed to make a decision. This document notes that Guillaume de Caën had talked with Kirke about the value of the goods and furs taken from the stores in Quebec. They disagreed on both the number and value. De Caën claimed that four thousand two hundred and sixty-six beaver skins were taken by Kirke, while Kirke argued he had only found one thousand seven hundred and thirteen, and that the remaining four thousand skins in his cargo were from trading with the Indians.
According to the books of the English company, Kirke had bought four thousand five hundred and forty beaver skins, four hundred and thirty-two elk skins, and had found in the stores one thousand seven hundred and thirteen beaver skins. The difference in the calculation is due to the fact that the English only mentioned the beaver skins registered in their books, and the French included all the skins which belonged to them when the fort surrendered, making no mention of those that they had taken out of the fort with the permission of the English. Guillaume de Caën valued each skin at twelve pounds ten shillings, and Burlamachi had written from Metz to representatives of the English company, that he had been compelled to accept de Caën's estimates, as under the terms of an Act of Private Council, he was bound to make them good. The king had promised to reimburse de Caën for his losses by the payment of the sum of fourteen 218thousand three hundred and thirty pounds, of which eight thousand two hundred and seventy pounds were for his peltry and goods, and six thousand and sixty pounds for the vessels which had been captured. David Kirke strongly opposed the payment of this sum on the ground that it was excessive, but the king through his councillors ordered the payment to be made.
According to the records of the English company, Kirke had purchased four thousand five hundred and forty beaver skins, four hundred and thirty-two elk skins, and discovered one thousand seven hundred and thirteen beaver skins in the stores. The discrepancy in the calculation arises because the English only recorded the beaver skins noted in their books, while the French included all the skins that were theirs when the fort surrendered, without mentioning those they had taken out with the English's permission. Guillaume de Caën valued each skin at twelve pounds ten shillings, and Burlamachi had written from Metz to representatives of the English company, stating that he had to accept de Caën's estimates, as he was obligated to fulfill them under an Act of Private Council. The king had promised to reimburse de Caën for his losses by paying a total of fourteen 218 thousand three hundred and thirty pounds, which included eight thousand two hundred and seventy pounds for his pelts and goods, and six thousand and sixty pounds for the vessels that had been captured. David Kirke strongly opposed this payment, arguing that it was too high, but the king, advised by his counselors, ordered the payment to be made.
Having determined to seize the peltry brought to London from Quebec, the Kirke associates blew off the padlock which had been fixed to the storehouse door by an order of justice. Some time after, when Guillaume de Caën visited the store, accompanied by a member of the company and a constable, he discovered that only three hundred beaver skins and four hundred elk skins remained. Complaint was lodged with the king, who ordered Kirke to return the skins which were missing within three days, on pain of imprisonment or the confiscation of his property. None of the associates of Kirke appear to have obtained the sympathy of the public in that affair.
Having decided to take the furs brought to London from Quebec, the Kirke associates broke off the padlock that had been placed on the storehouse door by a court order. Later, when Guillaume de Caën visited the store with a company member and a constable, he found that only three hundred beaver skins and four hundred elk skins were left. A complaint was filed with the king, who ordered Kirke to return the missing skins within three days, threatening imprisonment or confiscation of his property if he didn’t comply. None of Kirke's associates seemed to gain public sympathy in this situation.
The English company had suffered a great loss over the transaction, and the king thought that it would be just to grant them some compensation. He therefore appointed two commissioners, Sir Isaac Wake and Burlamachi, to look after the interests of the English company. Their mission was to make an agreement with Guillaume de Caën, who represented the French company. After the exchange of 219a long correspondence, the king of France agreed to pay to David Kirke the sum of twenty thousand pounds, on the condition that he should restore the fort of Quebec, the contents of the storehouse, the vessel belonging to Emery de Caën, and the peltry seized in Canada.
The English company had faced a significant loss from the transaction, and the king believed it would be fair to provide them with some compensation. He appointed two commissioners, Sir Isaac Wake and Burlamachi, to handle the interests of the English company. Their task was to reach an agreement with Guillaume de Caën, who represented the French company. After a lengthy exchange of 219 correspondence, the king of France agreed to pay David Kirke twenty thousand pounds, on the condition that he would return the fort of Quebec, the contents of the storehouse, the vessel belonging to Emery de Caën, and the furs taken in Canada.
David Kirke was much dissatisfied with the agreement, which he believed was due to the action of Sir Isaac Wake, to whom he wrote, accusing him of not having followed the instructions of the English company. His letter concluded with these words: "I understand that the conduct of this affair has been absolutely irregular, as it is evident that you have only resorted to the French testimony, having no care for the English evidence."
David Kirke was very unhappy with the agreement, which he thought was due to Sir Isaac Wake's actions. He wrote to him, accusing him of not following the instructions of the English company. His letter ended with these words: "I realize that the handling of this matter has been completely improper, as it’s clear that you only relied on the French evidence, showing no regard for the English evidence."
In the same memorandum the Kirke family complained of the fact that the Company of English Adventurers had been compelled to plead in France, while the French were not subject to the same conditions. This accusation was not correct, as Guillaume de Caën had been obliged not only to live in London in order to vindicate his goods, but also to watch them and prevent damage.
In the same memo, the Kirke family complained that the Company of English Adventurers had to defend themselves in France while the French were not held to the same standards. This claim was inaccurate because Guillaume de Caën had to live in London not only to protect his belongings but also to keep an eye on them and prevent any damage.
Kirke had no other claim than compensation for losses, and de Caën, who had apparently no responsibility for the conflict of 1629, could not reasonably be expected to pay the amount of Kirke's claim. The contents of the storehouse at Quebec were the property of the de Caëns, and in visiting Quebec Emery de Caën had no other object in view than to 220secure his goods and take them to France. He had nothing to do with the war, and believed that he was sailing in times of peace. Thomas Kirke, by whom he was taken prisoner, treated him as a pirate, illegally, and in spite of the Treaty of Suze. It is true that the Kirkes ignored the existence of this treaty when they sailed for America, but this was only an excuse for their attitude as belligerents.
Kirke had no claim other than compensation for his losses, and de Caën, who apparently had no responsibility for the conflict of 1629, couldn't reasonably be expected to pay the amount Kirke was asking for. The contents of the storehouse in Quebec belonged to the de Caëns, and when Emery de Caën visited Quebec, he had no other purpose than to secure his goods and take them to France. He had nothing to do with the war and believed he was sailing during peaceful times. Thomas Kirke, who captured him, treated him like a pirate, which was illegal, and contrary to the Treaty of Suze. It's true that the Kirkes ignored the existence of this treaty when they sailed for America, but that was just an excuse for their behavior as combatants.
As soon as the provisions of the negotiations were determined upon between the two countries, the claims had to be sent to the king, if they considered that they had any grievance under the privileges conferred upon them by letters of marque. The royal commission took a correct stand in demanding from them in the name of Charles I an indemnity for France. All these differences were at length terminated through the energetic interference of Richelieu. These disputes had lasted for more than two years, and constantly occupied the attention of the ambassadors. The king of France, therefore, empowered Bullion and Bouthillier on January 25th, 1632, to act. Charles I had already sent Burlamachi to France with letters in favour of the restoration of Canada and Acadia, and had also given instructions to Sir Isaac Wake, his ambassador extraordinary. On March 5th, Louis XIII granted an audience to the ambassadors, and the basis of a treaty was agreed upon. Sir Isaac Wake represented Charles I, and Bullion and Bouthillier represented the king of France.
As soon as the terms of the negotiations were set between the two countries, any claims needed to be sent to the king if they believed they had a complaint based on the privileges given to them by letters of marque. The royal commission rightly insisted, on behalf of Charles I, that France provide compensation. Ultimately, these issues were resolved through Richelieu's decisive intervention. These disputes had persisted for over two years and continually engaged the ambassadors. Therefore, on January 25, 1632, the king of France authorized Bullion and Bouthillier to take action. Charles I had already sent Burlamachi to France with letters supporting the restoration of Canada and Acadia, and had also instructed Sir Isaac Wake, his extraordinary ambassador. On March 5, Louis XIII held an audience with the ambassadors, and the foundation of a treaty was established. Sir Isaac Wake represented Charles I, while Bullion and Bouthillier stood for the king of France.
221The commissioners took up the question of seizures, which was the most difficult. The king of France agreed to pay the sum of sixty-four thousand two hundred and forty-six pounds to Lumagne and Vanelly for the goods seized on the Jacques, and sixty-nine thousand eight hundred and sixty-six pounds for the goods seized on the Bénédiction, and to restore these two vessels to their owners within fifteen days. This agreement included the effects taken from the Bride, and sold at Calais, the property of Lumagne and Vanelly. The king of England promised to render and restore all the places occupied by the subjects of His Majesty of Great Britain in New France, Canada and Acadia, and to enjoin all those who commanded at Port Royal, at the fort of Quebec and at Cape Breton, to put these places in the hands of those whom it shall please His Majesty, eight days after notice given to the officers named by the king of France.
221The commissioners addressed the issue of seizures, which was the most challenging. The king of France agreed to pay £64,246 to Lumagne and Vanelly for the goods taken from the Jacques, and £69,866 for the goods taken from the Bénédiction, along with restoring these two vessels to their owners within fifteen days. This agreement also covered the items taken from the Bride, which were sold in Calais and belonged to Lumagne and Vanelly. The king of England promised to return all the areas occupied by his subjects in New France, Canada, and Acadia, and to instruct those in charge at Port Royal, the fort of Quebec, and Cape Breton to hand these locations over to those designated by His Majesty within eight days after notifying the officers chosen by the king of France.
Under this agreement, de Caën was obliged to pay for the equipment of a vessel of two hundred to two hundred and fifty tons, and for the repatriation of the English subjects established in New France. The forts and places occupied by the English were to be restored as they were before their capture, with all arms and ammunition, according to the detailed list which Champlain had given. Burlamachi was authorized to pay for everything that was missing, and also to place Emery de Caën in possession of the ship Hélène, which had been 222taken from him, together with all goods abandoned at Quebec during his voyage of 1631. Burlamachi was also instructed to pay to Guillaume de Caën the sum of eighty-two thousand seven hundred pounds within two months. The sum of sixty thousand six hundred and two pounds tournois was also to be paid by Burlamachi to whomever it might belong, for the vessels Gabriel of St. Gilles, Sainte-Anne, of Havre de Grâce, Trinité, of Sables d'Olonne, St. Laurent, of St. Malo, and Cap du Ciel, of Calais, seized by the English after the signing of the Treaty of Suze.
Under this agreement, de Caën was required to pay for the equipment of a ship weighing between two hundred and two hundred fifty tons, and to cover the repatriation of English subjects living in New France. The forts and positions held by the English had to be returned to their original state before they were taken, along with all arms and ammunition, as detailed in the list provided by Champlain. Burlamachi was authorized to pay for anything that was missing, and to ensure that Emery de Caën received the ship Hélène, which had been 222taken from him, along with all goods left behind in Quebec during his 1631 voyage. Burlamachi was also instructed to pay Guillaume de Caën the amount of eighty-two thousand seven hundred pounds within two months. Additionally, the sum of sixty thousand six hundred and two tournois pounds was to be paid by Burlamachi to whoever was entitled, for the ships Gabriel of St. Gilles, Sainte-Anne of Havre de Grâce, Trinité of Sables d'Olonne, St. Laurent of St. Malo, and Cap du Ciel of Calais, which were seized by the English after the signing of the Treaty of Suze.
After this was agreed to, the commissioners embodied in eight articles the conditions of free trade between the two countries. The whole was signed by Wake, Bullion and Bouthillier, at St. Germain-en-Laye, on March 29th, 1632.
After this was agreed upon, the commissioners laid out the terms of free trade between the two countries in eight articles. The entire agreement was signed by Wake, Bullion, and Bouthillier at St. Germain-en-Laye on March 29, 1632.
Thus terminated this quarrel between England and France, but it was only the precursor of a far more serious conflict which was to arise. From time to time, however, these differences were adjusted temporarily by treaties, only to lead to further complications. The principal difficulty arose regarding the boundaries of New France, the limits of which were not clearly defined in the treaty. Some adjacent parts were claimed by the English as their territory. The king of France had granted to the Hundred Associates "in all property, justice and seigniory, the fort and habitation of Quebec, together with the country of New France, or Canada, 223along the coasts ... coasting along the sea to the Arctic circle for latitude, and from the Island of Newfoundland for longitude, going to the west to the great lake called Mer Douce (Lake Huron), and farther within the lands and along the rivers which passed through them and emptied in the river called St. Lawrence, otherwise the great river of Canada, etc."
Thus ended this conflict between England and France, but it was just the start of a much more serious struggle that was about to unfold. Occasionally, these disputes were settled temporarily through treaties, only to lead to more complications later on. The main issue was about the borders of New France, which were not clearly defined in the treaty. Some neighboring areas were claimed by the English as their own. The king of France had granted to the Hundred Associates "in all property, justice and seigniory, the fort and settlement of Quebec, along with the territory of New France, or Canada, 223 along the coasts ... extending to the Arctic circle for latitude, and from the Island of Newfoundland for longitude, going west to the large lake known as Mer Douce (Lake Huron), and further into the lands and along the rivers that flow through them and empty into the river called St. Lawrence, also known as the great river of Canada, etc."
Quebec was considered as the centre of these immense possessions of the king of France, and included the islands of Newfoundland, Cape Breton and St. John (Prince Edward).
Quebec was seen as the center of these vast lands owned by the king of France, which included the islands of Newfoundland, Cape Breton, and St. John (Prince Edward).
The king of England had granted to Sir Thomas Gates and others, in 1606, three years after the date of de Monts' letters patent, "this part of America commonly called Virginia, and the territories between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees of latitude, and the islands situated within a space of one hundred miles from the coasts of the said countries."
The king of England gave Sir Thomas Gates and others, in 1606, three years after de Monts' letters patent, "this area of America usually referred to as Virginia, and the lands between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees of latitude, along with the islands within a hundred miles from the shores of these regions."
In the year 1621, James I granted to Sir William Alexander, Count of Sterling, certain territory, which under the name of Nova Scotia was intended to comprise the present provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, the islands of St. John and Cape Breton, and the whole of Gaspesia. Charles I granted to Sir William Alexander in the year 1625 another charter, which revoked the one of 1621.
In 1621, James I gave certain land to Sir William Alexander, Count of Sterling, which was meant to be called Nova Scotia. This territory included what are now the provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, the islands of St. John and Cape Breton, and all of Gaspesia. In 1625, Charles I issued another charter to Sir William Alexander that canceled the one from 1621.
It is evident that the king of England and the king of France had each given charters covering 224about the same extent of territory, and it is therefore easy to understand that tedious correspondence of a complicated nature thereby arose between the two countries. The treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye did not determine the question of the boundaries of the territory, and each power reserved its rights in this respect.
It’s clear that the king of England and the king of France had both issued charters covering 224 roughly the same area. This helps explain the long and complex exchanges of correspondence that took place between the two nations. The treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye didn’t settle the issue of territorial boundaries, and each side kept its rights regarding this matter.
The inhabitants of Quebec at this time were in a state of suspense, for they had no knowledge of the progress made with the negotiations between the two countries. They had no reason to complain of the English, however, who treated them well, but the Huguenots, their own countrymen, who seemed prepared to serve under the English flag, were, as usual, troublesome and fanatical on religious questions. The settlers were so much distressed at not having the benefit of the ministration of a priest of their church, that they had resolved to leave the country at the earliest opportunity.
The people of Quebec at this time were on edge because they had no idea how the negotiations between the two countries were going. They couldn't complain about the English, who treated them decently, but the Huguenots, their fellow countrymen, were once again causing trouble and being fanatical about religious issues as they looked to serve under the English flag. The settlers were so upset about not having a priest from their church that they decided to leave the country at the first chance they could get.
The Lutheran minister, who had decided to remain at Quebec with Kirke's men, had much to suffer. His advice was not accepted by his own people, and he was, moreover, kept in prison for a period of six months under the pretext of inciting the soldiers of the garrison to rebellion. All these disagreements rendered the condition of the Catholics almost unendurable.
The Lutheran minister, who chose to stay in Quebec with Kirke's men, faced a lot of challenges. His advice was disregarded by his own community, and he was also imprisoned for six months on the grounds of encouraging the garrison soldiers to revolt. All these conflicts made life almost unbearable for the Catholics.
On July 13th, 1632, a white flag was seen floating from a vessel which was entering the harbour of Quebec. The inhabitants were rejoiced, and when 225they were able to hear mass in the house of Madame Hébert, their happiness was complete. It was three years since they had enjoyed this privilege. One girl had been born in the interval, to the wife of Guillaume Couillard. But no death had been recorded, except the murder of an Iroquois prisoner by a Montagnais while in a state of intoxication.
On July 13, 1632, a white flag was spotted waving from a ship entering the harbor of Quebec. The locals were thrilled, and when 225 they could attend mass in Madame Hébert's home, their joy was complete. It had been three years since they last had this privilege. During that time, a girl was born to Guillaume Couillard's wife. However, no deaths were recorded, except for the murder of an Iroquois prisoner by a Montagnais while he was drunk.
The Jesuits who had arrived at the same time as Emery de Caën, took charge of the Quebec mission. In the year 1627, the Récollets, seeing that their mission had not apparently produced the results that they desired, and that they were also reduced to great distress, resolved to abandon New France for a country less ungrateful. We have seen that after the capitulation, the Récollets left with the greater number of the French for their motherland, but when they heard that Canada had been restored to France, they made preparations to resume their labours. Their superiors offered no objection, but the chief directors of the Hundred Associates, thinking the establishment of two different religious orders in the country, which as yet had no bishop, would create jealousies, determined to refuse the services of the Récollets.
The Jesuits who arrived at the same time as Emery de Caën took over the Quebec mission. In 1627, the Récollets, noticing that their mission hadn't achieved the results they wanted and that they were also in significant distress, decided to leave New France for a less ungrateful land. We have seen that after the capitulation, the Récollets left with most of the French back to their homeland, but when they learned that Canada had been returned to France, they prepared to continue their work. Their superiors raised no objections, but the chief directors of the Hundred Associates, believing that having two different religious orders in a territory that still lacked a bishop would cause rivalries, decided to refuse the services of the Récollets.
Jean de Lauzon, intendant of the company for Canadian affairs, made a formal protest, and thus these noble missionaries were forced to abandon their work in Canada. The Récollets were much disappointed, but Father Le Caron, the first apostle to the Huron tribes, was so distressed at the news 226that he was taken ill and died on March 29th, 1632, some days before the departure of Emery de Caën for Quebec. He had brought some manuscripts from Canada, which were accidently burnt in Normandy. This man was perhaps the purest example of all the Récollets in Canada. Others had a more illustrious name, but none gave greater proof of devotedness and courage in their dealings with the Indians, and especially the Hurons. He was generally regarded as a saint.
Jean de Lauzon, the company’s intendant for Canadian affairs, made a formal protest, forcing these noble missionaries to abandon their work in Canada. The Récollets were very disappointed, but Father Le Caron, the first apostle to the Huron tribes, was so upset by the news 226 that he fell ill and died on March 29, 1632, just days before Emery de Caën’s departure for Quebec. He had brought some manuscripts from Canada, which were accidentally burned in Normandy. This man was perhaps the purest example of all the Récollets in Canada. Others might have had more famous names, but none showed greater dedication and courage in their work with the indigenous people, especially the Hurons. He was widely regarded as a saint.
CHAPTER XIII
THE JESUIT MISSIONS IN NEW FRANCE
The Jesuits, who had only been in the country about four years, had not as yet a true idea of the magnitude of the task they had undertaken. Father Charles Lalemant had abandoned the theatre of his first apostolic labours on our Canadian soil, at the same time that some workmen whom Father Noyrot had brought from France during the preceding year, left the place. He was the last representative, together with Fathers Massé, de Noüe and de Brébeuf of the primitive church of Canada. Mention has been made of the temporary residence in the convent of the Récollets, and of a building which was erected for themselves at about two hundred feet from the shore, near the junction of the river Lairet and the river St. Charles. The Jesuits received a concession of this land which was bounded on the west by a stream called St. Michel, and the river St. Mary or Beauport on the east. This was named the Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges.
The Jesuits, who had only been in the country for about four years, still didn’t fully grasp the extent of the challenge they had taken on. Father Charles Lalemant had left the site of his initial missionary efforts on Canadian soil, just as some workers brought over from France by Father Noyrot the previous year also departed. He was the last representative, along with Fathers Massé, de Noüe, and de Brébeuf, of the early church in Canada. There has been mention of the temporary residence in the Récollets' convent and a building that was constructed for them about two hundred feet from the shore, near where the Lairet River meets the St. Charles River. The Jesuits were granted land that was bordered on the west by a stream called St. Michel, and on the east by the St. Mary River, also known as Beauport. This area was designated as the Seigniory of Notre Dame des Anges.
The Jesuits' convent was finished on April 6th, 1626. It was a poor residence of about forty feet in length and thirty feet in width. The building contained a small chapel dedicated to Notre Dame des Anges, on account of a picture which decorated 228a wall representing the Blessed Virgin receiving the homage of angels. This name extended beyond the chapel, and was given to the seigniory, and after a lapse of three centuries, it remains unchanged.
The Jesuits' convent was completed on April 6, 1626. It was a modest dwelling, approximately forty feet long and thirty feet wide. The building included a small chapel dedicated to Notre Dame des Anges, named for a picture on a wall that depicted the Blessed Virgin receiving the homage of angels. This name carried over to the seigniory, and even after three hundred years, it has remained the same.
The different mission-stations of the Jesuits in Canada and around the gulf of the St. Lawrence were maintained at the expense of the Hundred Associates from the year 1632, with the exception of their college at Quebec which was founded through the liberality of the Marquis de Gamache, who gave them a sum of sixteen thousand écus d'or for that purpose, in 1626, on the occasion of his son taking religious vows. The offer was accepted by Father Vitelleschi, general of the order, and the college was founded in 1635, and opened a few years later. "This," writes Parkman, "was the cradle of the great missions of Canada!"
The various mission stations of the Jesuits in Canada and around the St. Lawrence Gulf were funded by the Hundred Associates starting in 1632, except for their college in Quebec, which was established thanks to the generosity of the Marquis de Gamache, who donated sixteen thousand écus d'or for that purpose in 1626, when his son took religious vows. Father Vitelleschi, the general of the order, accepted the offer, and the college was founded in 1635 and opened a few years later. "This," writes Parkman, "was the cradle of the great missions of Canada!"
As soon as the Jesuits arrived they commenced to repair their residence, and in the year 1632 it was in a fit state for a banquet which was given to Emery de Caën, who had been appointed governor ad interim of the French colony.
As soon as the Jesuits arrived, they started fixing up their residence, and by 1632 it was ready for a banquet held in honor of Emery de Caën, who had been appointed acting governor of the French colony.
Champlain returned from France to Quebec in the month of June of the following year, and again took over the government of New France. He brought with him Fathers Massé and Jean de Brébeuf, and their arrival was the dawn of a brighter era for the Canadian missions. The Jesuits founded, during the same year, a mission at Three Rivers, and another at Ihonatiria in the Huron country.229 The mission-stations at Miscou and at Cape Breton were also opened at about the same time, but they were all, practically speaking, dependent upon the liberality of the Hundred Associates.
Champlain returned from France to Quebec in June of the following year and resumed control of the government of New France. He brought along Fathers Massé and Jean de Brébeuf, marking the beginning of a more promising period for Canadian missions. That same year, the Jesuits established a mission at Three Rivers and another at Ihonatiria in the Huron region.229 The mission stations at Miscou and Cape Breton also opened around the same time, but they were all largely reliant on the generosity of the Hundred Associates.
The Jesuits in their Relations of 1635 regarded the establishment of the mission of Notre Dame des Anges as destined to fulfil three designs which they had in view for the honour and glory of God. These were: (1.) To erect a college for the education of young Frenchmen who were becoming more and more numerous. (2.) To found a seminary for young Indians for the purpose of civilizing or improving their moral condition. (3.) To extend the missions of the Jesuits among the Hurons and other savage tribes. These three designs were in a measure accomplished by this means. From the year 1626 Quebec was the principal centre of Canadian missions, which extended from Tadousac to the Great Lakes. Seeing that the French were all gathering in the vicinity of Fort St. Louis, and that their convent was exposed to attacks of the Indians, the Jesuits decided to build their new college upon the promontory of Cape Diamond. In the year 1637 the Hundred Associates conceded twelve acres of land to the Jesuits near Fort St. Louis, upon which they built their college and a church, some years after. The seminary for young Indians was opened in the year 1627, and Father Charles Lalemant conducted a class for them as long as there were pupils to attend.
The Jesuits, in their 1635 reports, viewed the establishment of the Notre Dame des Anges mission as aimed at fulfilling three goals for the honor and glory of God. These were: (1) To set up a college for the growing number of young Frenchmen. (2) To establish a seminary for young Indigenous people to help civilize or improve their moral conditions. (3) To expand the Jesuit missions among the Hurons and other Indigenous tribes. These three goals were somewhat achieved through this initiative. Starting in 1626, Quebec became the main hub for Canadian missions, which stretched from Tadousac to the Great Lakes. Noticing that the French were gathering around Fort St. Louis and that their convent was vulnerable to Indigenous attacks, the Jesuits decided to build their new college on the promontory of Cape Diamond. In 1637, the Hundred Associates granted twelve acres of land to the Jesuits near Fort St. Louis, where they built their college and a church a few years later. The seminary for young Indigenous people opened in 1627, and Father Charles Lalemant taught a class for them as long as there were students attending.
230The seminary of Notre Dame des Anges has an interesting though brief history. It was Father Le Jeune's intention to have removed it near to the fort. The question of transferring it to the Huron country, in order to obtain a greater number of pupils had been discussed, but there were many reasons against the change, the principal being that the proximity to the Huron families would have caused the fathers annoyance. The seminary was, therefore, continued at Notre Dame des Anges, where it remained until it was closed. Father Le Jeune wrote to the Provincial in France on August 28th, 1636:—
230The seminary of Notre Dame des Anges has an interesting but brief history. Father Le Jeune intended to move it closer to the fort. There had been discussions about transferring it to the Huron region to attract more students, but there were many reasons against the move, the main one being that being close to the Huron families would have caused issues for the fathers. Therefore, the seminary continued at Notre Dame des Anges, where it remained until it was closed. Father Le Jeune wrote to the Provincial in France on August 28th, 1636:—
"I consider it very probable that, if we had a good building in Kébec we would get more children through the very same means by which we despaired of getting them. We have always thought that the excessive love the savages bear their children would prevent our obtaining them. It will be through this very means that they will become our pupils; for, by having a few settled ones, who will attract and retain the others, the parents, who do not know what it is to refuse their children, will let them come without opposition. And, as they will be permitted during the first few years to have a great deal of liberty, they will become so accustomed to our food and our clothes that they will have a horror of the savages and their filth. We have seen this exemplified in all the children brought up among our French. They get so well 231acquainted with each other in their childish plays that they do not look at the savages, except to flee from them or make sport of them. Our great difficulty is to get a building, and to find the means with which to support these children. It is true we are able to maintain them at Notre Dame des Anges; but as this place is isolated, so that there are no French children there, we have changed the plan that we formerly had to locate the seminary there. Experience shows us that it must be established where the bulk of the French population is, to attract the little savages by the French children. And, since a worthy and virtuous person has commenced by giving something for a seminary we are going to give up our attempts to clear some land, and shall make an effort to build at Kébec. I say an effort, for it is with incredible expense and labour that we build in these beginnings. What a blessing from God if we can write next year that instruction is being given in New France in three or four languages. I hope, if we succeed in getting a lodging, to see three classes at Kébec—the first, of little French children, of whom there will be perhaps twenty or thirty pupils; the second, of Hurons; the third, of Montagnés."
"I think it's very likely that if we had a good building in Kébec, we could get more children through the same methods we initially thought would fail. We always believed that the strong love the Indigenous people have for their children would stop us from reaching them. However, it will be this very love that helps them become our students; having a few settled children will attract and keep the others, and the parents, who can't bear to refuse their kids, will let them join without objection. At first, they will have a lot of freedom, and they will soon get used to our food and clothing, and they will start to dislike the Indigenous people and their way of life. We've seen this in all the children raised among our French community. They become so familiar with each other through their play that they only look at the Indigenous people to either run away or make fun of them. Our biggest challenge is getting a building and finding the resources to support these children. It's true that we can support them at Notre Dame des Anges, but since that place is isolated with no French children around, we’ve decided to abandon our original plan to set up the seminary there. Experience shows we need to establish it where most of the French population is, to attract the Indigenous children through the French kids. And since a good and virtuous person has begun by contributing to a seminary, we’re going to stop trying to clear land and focus on building in Kébec. I say 'focus,' because building at this stage is incredibly costly and labor-intensive. What a blessing from God it would be if we could report next year that instruction is happening in New France in three or four languages. I hope if we secure a place, we can have three classes in Kébec—the first for young French children, with perhaps twenty or thirty students; the second for Hurons; and the third for Montagnés."
Father Daniel was the chief of the seminary, although he was generally assisted by other fathers, who instructed the children of the families residing near the convent. The chapel was used as a classroom, and both the boys and girls made good pro232gress. They were soon taught to observe the customs of the French, such as joining their hands in prayers, kneeling or standing during the recitation of their lessons. They were also taught to answer with modesty, and to be respectful in their behaviour. The girls were especially apt at learning, and they endeavoured to imitate the French girls, for whom they appeared to have great love. At certain intervals a public meeting was held, at which the governor and the citizens of Quebec were present, and the pupils were questioned on religious subjects. The most successful received a reward at the hands of the governor, consisting of either a knife or an awl. They were called upon to kiss the governor's hand, and to make a bow à la française.
Father Daniel was the head of the seminary, although he was usually supported by other fathers who taught the children from the families living near the convent. The chapel served as a classroom, and both the boys and girls made good progress. They quickly learned to follow French customs, like folding their hands in prayer and kneeling or standing while reciting their lessons. They were also taught to respond modestly and to act respectfully. The girls were especially quick learners and tried to imitate the French girls, for whom they seemed to have a strong affection. At regular intervals, a public meeting took place with the governor and the citizens of Quebec in attendance, where the students were questioned on religious topics. Those who performed well received a reward from the governor, either a knife or an awl. They were required to kiss the governor's hand and bow à la française.
The pupils of the seminary were chiefly Hurons, and the names of some of the more prominent are known. These were Satouta, Tsiko, Teouatirhon, Andehoua, Aïandacé. The three first died during their residence in Quebec, on account of the change of air and of diet. Father Le Jeune has written that these young Indians were the columns of the seminary. They were, in fact, endued with many good qualities, and had given great hopes for the future. Satouta was the son of a Huron admiral, who was the most popular and best known Indian in the country. His authority was considered supreme, and in nautical matters his word was law. He had promised that at his death Satouta should inherit his name.
The students at the seminary were mainly Hurons, and some of the more notable names are known. These included Satouta, Tsiko, Teouatirhon, Andehoua, and Aïandacé. The first three died while living in Quebec due to the change in climate and diet. Father Le Jeune noted that these young Indians were the backbone of the seminary. They truly had many admirable qualities and held great promise for the future. Satouta was the son of a Huron admiral, who was the most well-known and respected Indian in the area. His authority was seen as supreme, and in matters of navigation, his word was considered law. He had pledged that upon his death, Satouta would inherit his name.
233Tsiko was the son of Ouanda Koka, one of the best speakers of his tribe, and he had won the esteem and admiration of his people through his talents. Tsiko had inherited his father's gifts, and spoke so well that he astonished all who heard him, especially the fathers.
233Tsiko was the son of Ouanda Koka, one of the best speakers in his tribe, and he earned the respect and admiration of his people through his skills. Tsiko inherited his father's talents and spoke so eloquently that he amazed everyone who listened to him, especially the fathers.
Andehoua was a model of virtue. He was baptized under the name of Armand Jean, in honour of Cardinal Richelieu. The governor stood as his godfather. Andehoua made such good progress in his studies that he became a sort of missionary, and he did everything in his power to convert his countrymen. He died at the Hôtel Dieu, Quebec, in 1654, at the early age of thirty-six.
Andehoua was a paragon of virtue. He was baptized as Armand Jean, in honor of Cardinal Richelieu. The governor served as his godfather. Andehoua excelled in his studies to the point that he became a kind of missionary, doing everything he could to convert his fellow countrymen. He passed away at the Hôtel Dieu in Quebec in 1654, at the young age of thirty-six.
From the year 1639 the number of seminarists began to decrease, until there was only one. However, in the year 1643 four young Hurons went down to Quebec to receive instruction, and were baptized. Their godfathers were LeSueur de St. Sauveur, a priest, Martial Piraube, M. de Repentigny and M. de la Vallée. In the Relations of the Jesuits the names of three are preserved: Ateiachias, Atarohiat, and Atokouchioüani.
From 1639, the number of seminarians started to decline until there was only one left. However, in 1643, four young Hurons traveled to Quebec to receive instruction and were baptized. Their godfathers were LeSueur de St. Sauveur, a priest, Martial Piraube, M. de Repentigny, and M. de la Vallée. The names of three are recorded in the Jesuit Relations: Ateiachias, Atarohiat, and Atokouchioüani.
The seminary was then finally closed. The Jesuits opened another at Three Rivers, and at the commencement there were six pupils, but at the end of a year there were none. After eight years' experience, the Jesuits realized that it was impossible successfully to make an Indian boy adopt the manners and habits of the French, and the same result 234was afterwards found by others who tried the experiment.
The seminary was eventually closed. The Jesuits opened another one in Three Rivers, and at the start, there were six students, but by the end of the year, there were none. After eight years of trying, the Jesuits understood that it was impossible to successfully get an Indian boy to adopt French ways and habits, and the same outcome 234was later observed by others who attempted the same.
In the year 1635, the Jesuits' missions in New France included those at Cape Breton, Richibucto and Miscou Island. The mission of Miscou was the best organized and the most populous; the Catholics of Gaspé, Miramichi and Nipisiguit (Bathurst) went there. The island of Miscou is situated at the northern extremity of the coast of New Brunswick, near the entrance of the Baie des Chaleurs. It was the common residence of the Jesuits and of the two first who came here, Father Charles Turgis and Father Charles du Marché. On their arrival they found twenty-three Frenchmen there, who were endeavouring to form a settlement. Unfortunately, most of them were taken ill with scurvy, from which they died, including the captain, the surgeon, a clerk and nine or ten officers. Father du Marché was forced to leave the island, and finally Father Turgis succumbed to the disease, and left behind him a single man, who was in a dying condition.
In 1635, the Jesuits' missions in New France included those at Cape Breton, Richibucto, and Miscou Island. The mission at Miscou was the best organized and the most populated; Catholics from Gaspé, Miramichi, and Nipisiguit (Bathurst) traveled there. Miscou Island is located at the northern tip of New Brunswick's coast, near the entrance to Baie des Chaleurs. It served as the common residence for the Jesuits and the first two who arrived, Father Charles Turgis and Father Charles du Marché. When they arrived, they found twenty-three Frenchmen trying to establish a settlement. Unfortunately, most of them fell ill with scurvy, and many died, including the captain, the surgeon, a clerk, and nine or ten officers. Father du Marché had to leave the island, and eventually, Father Turgis succumbed to the disease, leaving behind only one man, who was in a dying state.
In the year 1637, two other Jesuits came to this inhospitable island, Father Jacques de la Place and Father Nicholas Gondoin. They found only nine persons there, who were in charge of the storehouse. A year later, Father Claude Quentin, superior of the Canadian missions, came to assist his confrère, who had undertaken to erect a chapel, but after three years of constant labour, they both returned to Quebec in an exhausted condition.
In 1637, two more Jesuits arrived on this unwelcoming island, Father Jacques de la Place and Father Nicholas Gondoin. They found only nine people there, who were in charge of the storehouse. A year later, Father Claude Quentin, the head of the Canadian missions, came to help his colleague, who had taken on the task of building a chapel, but after three years of relentless work, they both returned to Quebec completely worn out.
235Father Dollebeau and Father André Richard then took charge of the mission on the island of Miscou, but the former was taken ill and was obliged to return to France. During the voyage the vessel was captured by three English frigates, and while pillaging the ship a soldier set fire to the powder magazine, and as a result Father Dollebeau and the whole crew perished.
235Father Dollebeau and Father André Richard then took over the mission on the island of Miscou, but Dollebeau fell ill and had to go back to France. During the trip, their ship was captured by three English frigates, and while they were looting the ship, a soldier accidentally ignited the powder magazine, which led to Father Dollebeau and the entire crew losing their lives.
In the course of years, however, the Miscou mission increased, and the chapel proving insufficient to accommodate the congregation, the Jesuits built another at the entrance of the river Nipisiguit.
Over the years, however, the Miscou mission grew, and since the chapel became too small to hold the congregation, the Jesuits built another one at the entrance of the Nipisiguit River.
Father de Lyonne was the real founder of this new mission. Nipisiguit was a good trading and fishing-station, and a general rendezvous for the French as well as the Indians; it was also a safe harbour. Between the years 1650 and 1657, Father de Lyonne crossed the ocean three times in the interest of his mission, and in the year 1657 he founded another mission at Chedabucto, where he ended his career.
Father de Lyonne was the true founder of this new mission. Nipisiguit served as a great trading and fishing spot, a gathering place for both the French and the Indigenous people; it was also a secure harbor. Between 1650 and 1657, Father de Lyonne made three trips across the ocean for the sake of his mission, and in 1657, he established another mission at Chedabucto, where he concluded his work.
The field of the missionaries was divided after the year 1650. Father de Lyonne took charge of the mission at Chedabucto, while the stations at Miscou and Nipisiguit were under the control of Father Richard, and Father Frémin was given charge of the Richibucto mission. In the year 1661, Father Richard replaced Father de Lyonne at Chedabucto, but he only remained there one year.
The missionaries' field was split after 1650. Father de Lyonne led the mission at Chedabucto, while Father Richard oversaw the stations at Miscou and Nipisiguit. Father Frémin was in charge of the Richibucto mission. In 1661, Father Richard took over from Father de Lyonne at Chedabucto, but he only stayed there for one year.
236The missions of the Jesuits in Acadia and Baie des Chaleurs closed with the departure of Father Richard. Some historians of Acadia mention the labours of Father Joseph Aubéri, whom Chateaubriand has immortalized in his "Atala." Father Aubéri prepared a map of Acadia, and also a memorandum of the boundaries of New France and New England in the year 1720.
236The missions of the Jesuits in Acadia and Baie des Chaleurs ended with Father Richard's departure. Some historians of Acadia talk about the efforts of Father Joseph Aubéri, who was made famous by Chateaubriand in his "Atala." Father Aubéri created a map of Acadia and also a memo detailing the boundaries of New France and New England in 1720.
The mission-station at Cape Breton was commenced in 1634, and Father Julian Perrault, a Jesuit, took up his residence there and gave religious instruction to the Micmacs, whom he found very attentive. The Micmacs were a hardy race, of great stature. Some of the men who were upwards of eighty years of age had not a single white hair.
The mission station at Cape Breton started in 1634, and Father Julian Perrault, a Jesuit, moved there to provide religious instruction to the Micmacs, who were very attentive. The Micmacs were a resilient group with impressive height. Some of the men over eighty years old had no white hair at all.
Champlain gave to Cape Breton the name of St. Lawrence Island. The name was originally given to the cape but it was afterwards applied to the island. Bras d'Or was called Bibeaudock by the Indians, and Louisburg was commonly known as Port aux Anglais. The Portuguese had formerly occupied the island, but they were forced to leave it on account of the temperature and other causes. Nicholas Denys, who had been obliged to abandon Chedabucto, in Acadia, came to the island and founded Fort St. Pierre, which was taken from him in the year 1654 by Emmanuel le Borgne de Belle Isle, and by one Guilbault, a merchant of La Rochelle. Denys then took up his residence, sometimes at Miscou, sometimes at Gaspé or at Nipisiguit. His 237son Charles Denys, Sieur de Fronsac, had settled on the shores of the river Miramichi.
Champlain named Cape Breton St. Lawrence Island. The name was first given to the cape but later applied to the island. The Indians called Bras d'Or Bibeaudock, and Louisburg was commonly known as Port aux Anglais. The Portuguese had previously occupied the island but were forced to leave due to the climate and other reasons. Nicholas Denys, who had to abandon Chedabucto in Acadia, moved to the island and established Fort St. Pierre, which was taken from him in 1654 by Emmanuel le Borgne de Belle Isle and a merchant named Guilbault from La Rochelle. Denys then lived at various times in Miscou, Gaspé, or Nipisiguit. His 237son Charles Denys, Sieur de Fronsac, settled along the shores of the Miramichi River.
The first Jesuits who were invited to take charge of the Cape Breton mission were Fathers Vimont and de Vieux-Pont, who had been brought out by Captain Daniel, who, it will be remembered, lost a great deal of time in attacking the fort which had been built on the river du Grand Cibou by Stuart. The two Jesuits and forty men were left here. The Jesuits, however, returned to France in 1630. Fathers Davost and Daniel were missionaries at Cape Breton in 1633, and when Champlain visited the place on May 5th of that year, he met the two Jesuits, who soon afterwards returned with him to Quebec.
The first Jesuits invited to take over the Cape Breton mission were Fathers Vimont and de Vieux-Pont, who were brought out by Captain Daniel. It's worth noting that he lost a lot of time attacking the fort that Stuart had built on the river du Grand Cibou. The two Jesuits and forty men stayed there, but the Jesuits returned to France in 1630. Fathers Davost and Daniel were missionaries in Cape Breton in 1633, and when Champlain visited the area on May 5 of that year, he met the two Jesuits, who soon returned with him to Quebec.
Father Perrault resided at Cape Breton during the years 1634 and 1635, and Fathers Richard and d'Endemare came in the following year and took up their residence at Fort Ste. Anne in Grand Cibou Bay. This place had many advantages, as it was naturally fortified, and three thousand small vessels could anchor safely in the bay. The Jesuits remained at Cape Breton until the arrival of Bishop de Laval in 1659. These various missions which we have recorded, constitute the religious history of the islands and coasts of the gulf of St. Lawrence during the greater part of the seventeenth century, and they were all founded by Champlain or under his administration, and he certainly took an active part in the civilization of the Micmacs.
Father Perrault lived in Cape Breton during 1634 and 1635, and Fathers Richard and d'Endemare arrived the following year, establishing their residence at Fort Ste. Anne in Grand Cibou Bay. This location had many benefits, as it was naturally protected, and three thousand small vessels could anchor safely in the bay. The Jesuits stayed in Cape Breton until Bishop de Laval's arrival in 1659. The various missions we've mentioned make up the religious history of the islands and the coasts of the Gulf of St. Lawrence during most of the seventeenth century, all founded by Champlain or under his supervision, and he played a significant role in the civilization of the Micmacs.
238In a memorandum addressed to the king, Champlain had set forth his intention to erect a church at Quebec, to be dedicated to the Redeemer. He was, however, unable to accomplish his design. He had also made a solemn promise to the Blessed Virgin, between the years 1629 and 1632, to erect a church in honour of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance, and on his return to Quebec he set out to fulfil his obligation. The occasion was favourable, as the chapel near the habitation in Lower Town had been completely ruined.
238In a memo to the king, Champlain expressed his plan to build a church in Quebec dedicated to the Redeemer. However, he was unable to carry out this plan. He had also made a solemn promise to the Blessed Virgin between 1629 and 1632 to build a church in honor of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance, and upon his return to Quebec, he set out to fulfill this obligation. The timing was right since the chapel near the settlement in Lower Town had been completely destroyed.
The chapel of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was erected during the summer of 1633, and in the autumn of the same year the Jesuits said mass for the inhabitants within the building. The increase of the population and of their religious zeal within the two following years, induced Champlain to raise this humble chapel into a small church. The building was therefore enlarged, and from that date the services assumed a character of solemnity which had been unknown before. Grand mass was celebrated every Sunday by a Jesuit, and the inhabitants each in turn offered consecrated loaves. In the afternoon, after vespers, the catechism was explained by the fathers. The French were very regular in their attendance at these ceremonies, and also at the religious instructions.
The chapel of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was built in the summer of 1633, and in the fall of that same year, the Jesuits held mass for the local residents inside the building. The growing population and their religious enthusiasm in the next two years led Champlain to upgrade this simple chapel into a small church. As a result, the building was expanded, and since then, the services took on a level of seriousness that hadn’t been seen before. A grand mass was held every Sunday by a Jesuit, and the residents took turns offering consecrated bread. In the afternoon, after vespers, the fathers explained the catechism. The French people consistently attended these ceremonies and the religious teachings.
Father Charles Lalemant was the first Jesuit who lived at the presbytery as a parish priest. His successor was Father Jean de Quen. Father Le239 Jeune wrote at that time:—"As soon as we had been lodged near the church (Notre Dame de la Recouvrance) Father Lalemant who had just begun to live at the residence, at the same time initiated its solemnities; Father de Quen has succeeded him with the same inclination for ceremony. I frankly confess that my heart melted the first time I assisted in this divine service, at the sight of our Frenchmen so greatly rejoicing to hear sung aloud and publicly the praises of the great God in the midst of a barbarous people, at the sight of little children speaking the Christian language in another world.... Monsieur Gand's zeal in exercising all his energies to cause our French to love these solemn and public devotions, seems to me very praiseworthy. But the regulations of Monsieur our governor, his very remarkable example, and the piety of the more prominent people, hold all in the line of duty."
Father Charles Lalemant was the first Jesuit to serve as a parish priest at the presbytery. His successor was Father Jean de Quen. Father Le239 Jeune wrote at that time:—"As soon as we settled near the church (Notre Dame de la Recouvrance), Father Lalemant, who had just started living at the residence, also began the solemn ceremonies; Father de Quen succeeded him with the same dedication to these rituals. I honestly admit that my heart melted the first time I participated in this divine service, seeing our French people filled with joy as they openly and loudly praised God amidst a barbarous community, watching little children speak the Christian language in a different world.... Monsieur Gand's commitment to encouraging our French community to embrace these solemn and public devotions seems very commendable to me. But the rules of Monsieur our governor, his notable example, and the piety of the more prominent individuals, keep everyone aligned with their duties."
When Champlain was on his deathbed he was aware that his promise had been fulfilled. Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was then a nice church, and it was due to his labours. By his last will he bequeathed to this church all his personal chattels, and three thousand livres in stock of the Company of New France, and nine hundred livres which he had invested in a private company founded by some associates, together with a sum of four hundred livres from his private purse. It was the whole fortune of the first governor of New France. This 240will was afterwards contested and annulled, and the church was only allowed to receive the sum of nine hundred livres, which had been realized from the sale of his personal property. This sum was devoted to the purchase of a pyx, a silver gilt chalice, and a basin and cruets.
When Champlain was on his deathbed, he knew that he had kept his promise. Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was then a lovely church, thanks to his efforts. In his will, he left the church all his personal belongings, three thousand livres in stock from the Company of New France, and nine hundred livres he had invested in a private company created by some partners, along with four hundred livres from his own pocket. This was the entire fortune of the first governor of New France. This 240 will was later disputed and canceled, and the church was only allowed to receive the nine hundred livres that came from the sale of his personal property. This amount was used to buy a pyx, a silver gilt chalice, and a basin and cruets.
Several gifts were made for the decoration of the church of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance. Duplessis-Bochart presented two pictures, one representing the Blessed Virgin, and the other the Holy Family. De Castillon, seignior of the Island of Orleans, offered four small pictures, one of St. Ignace de Loyola, of St. François Xavier, of St. Stanislas de Kostka, and of St. Louis de Gonzagne, and also a large engraving of Notre Dame. Champlain had also placed on one of the walls a painting which had been rescued from the shipwreck during Father Noyrot's voyage.
Several gifts were made for the decoration of the church of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance. Duplessis-Bochart donated two paintings, one of the Blessed Virgin and the other of the Holy Family. De Castillon, lord of the Island of Orleans, gave four small paintings: one of St. Ignatius of Loyola, one of St. Francis Xavier, one of St. Stanislaus Kostka, and one of St. Louis de Gonzaga, along with a large engraving of Notre Dame. Champlain also hung a painting on one of the walls that had been saved from the shipwreck during Father Noyrot's journey.
During the year after Champlain's death, the Jesuits consecrated the church of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance under the name of the Immaculate Conception, which from that date was the special patron of the parochial church of Quebec.
During the year after Champlain's death, the Jesuits dedicated the church of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance in honor of the Immaculate Conception, which from that point on became the special patron of the parish church of Quebec.
The inauguration of this patronage afforded an opportunity for public rejoicing. On December 7th, 1636, a flag was hoisted on the fort and the cannon were fired many times. On the 8th, the day observed by the church in honour of the Immaculate Conception, the citizens fired a salute from the muskets at dawn, and they all assisted at mass, and received the Holy Communion. Devotion to the Mother of241 God soon became general among the people, who were characterized as moral and honest.
The start of this patronage was a reason for public celebration. On December 7, 1636, a flag was raised at the fort, and cannons were fired multiple times. On the 8th, the day recognized by the church in honor of the Immaculate Conception, the citizens fired a salute from muskets at dawn, attended mass, and received Holy Communion. Devotion to the Mother of241 God quickly became widespread among the people, who were known for being moral and honest.
Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was burnt on June 14th, 1640. In a few hours the residence of the Jesuits, the parochial church, and the chapel of Champlain, where his bones had been placed, were destroyed. The Relation of 1640 gives a short description of the catastrophe: "A rather violent wind, the extreme drouth, the oily wood of the fir of which these buildings were constructed, kindled a fire so quick and violent that hardly anything could be done. All the vessels and the bells and chalices were melted; the stuffs some virtuous persons had sent to us to clothe a few seminarists, or poor savages, were consumed in this same sacrifice. Those truly royal garments that His Majesty had sent to our savages to be used in public functions, to honour the liberality of so great a king, were engulfed in this fiery wreck, which reduced us to the hospital, for we had to go and take lodgings in the hall of the poor, until monsieur, our governor, loaned us a house, and after being lodged therein, the hall of the sick had to be changed into a church." This conflagration was a great loss. The registers were burnt, and the Jesuits had to reproduce them from memory. The chief buildings of Quebec had disappeared, and it was seventeen years before a new church was built.
Notre Dame de la Recouvrance was burned on June 14th, 1640. In just a few hours, the Jesuit residence, the parish church, and the chapel of Champlain, where his remains had been laid to rest, were destroyed. The Relation of 1640 offers a brief description of the disaster: "A strong wind, extreme drought, and the resinous wood of the fir trees that these buildings were made from ignited a fire so fast and fierce that hardly anything could be done. All the vessels, bells, and chalices melted; the items that some generous people had sent us to dress a few seminarians or needy locals were consumed in this same disaster. Those truly royal garments that His Majesty had sent to our locals for public ceremonies, to honor the generosity of such a great king, were swallowed up in this fiery destruction, which forced us to take shelter in the hospital, as we had to find accommodations in the poor hall, until our governor, Monsieur, lent us a house. After moving there, the sick hall had to be converted into a church." This fire was a huge loss. The records were burned, and the Jesuits had to recreate them from memory. The main buildings of Quebec were gone, and it took seventeen years before a new church was built.
CHAPTER XIV
THE GROWTH OF QUEBEC
A quarter of a century had elapsed since the founding of Quebec, and still it could scarcely be regarded as other than a village, while in some parts of New France colonization was absolutely null. Agriculture had received some attention in the vicinity of Quebec, but it was on such a small scale that it should be termed gardening rather than farming.
A quarter of a century had passed since Quebec was founded, and it still barely resembled anything more than a village, while in certain areas of New France, colonization was practically nonexistent. Agriculture had been somewhat developed around Quebec, but it was so minimal that it could be considered more like gardening than actual farming.
Charlevoix writes: "The fort of Quebec, surrounded by a few wretched houses and some sheds, two or three cabins on the island of Montreal, as many, perhaps, at Tadousac, and at some other points on the river St. Lawrence, to accommodate fishers and traders, a settlement begun at Three Rivers and the ruins of Port Royal, this was all that constituted New France—the sole fruit of the discoveries of Verrazzani, Jacques Cartier, de Roberval, Champlain, of the great expenses of the Marquis de la Roche and de Monts, and of the industry of many Frenchmen, who might have built up a great colony had they been well directed."
Charlevoix writes: "The fort in Quebec, surrounded by a few rundown houses and some sheds, two or three cabins on the island of Montreal, maybe a few at Tadousac, and at some other spots along the St. Lawrence River to support fishers and traders, a settlement started at Three Rivers and the ruins of Port Royal, this was everything that made up New France—the only results of the discoveries by Verrazzani, Jacques Cartier, de Roberval, Champlain, the significant expenses of the Marquis de la Roche and de Monts, and the efforts of many Frenchmen, who could have built a thriving colony if they had been properly guided."
The various companies, as we have seen, took no interest whatever in settling the country, their chief design being to carry on fur trade with the Indians.244 Patriotism had no meaning for them, the all-absorbing question was money. This was not the case, however, with the company established by Cardinal Richelieu, whose desire was to christianize the savages, to found a powerful colony, and to secure for his king the possession of New France. The principal associates of this company were pious, patriotic and zealous men, who laboured to extend the power and influence of France throughout the vast continent of America for the honour and glory of God. There were among the associates a certain number of gentlemen and ecclesiastics, who, realizing their incapacity to transact the business of such an important undertaking, preferred to hand over the administration to merchants of Dieppe, Rouen and Paris, together with the advantages to be derived therefrom. A special association was consequently formed, composed of merchants who undertook the financial affairs of the settlement, such as paying the new governor, providing ammunition and provisions, and maintaining the forts; and if there were profits they were to be divided amongst the Hundred Associates. This association was formed before the departure of Champlain for Quebec in 1633. Its agents were a merchant of Rouen named Rosée, and Cheffault, a lawyer of Paris, who had a representative at Quebec.
The different companies, as we've seen, showed no interest in settling the land; their main goal was to engage in fur trading with the Native Americans.244 Patriotism meant nothing to them; the overwhelming concern was money. However, this was not true for the company that Cardinal Richelieu established, which aimed to Christianize the Indigenous people, create a strong colony, and secure New France for his king. The key partners in this company were devout, patriotic, and passionate individuals who worked to extend France's power and influence across the vast American continent for the honor and glory of God. Among the partners were some gentlemen and clergy who, recognizing their inability to manage such a significant venture, chose to leave the administration to merchants from Dieppe, Rouen, and Paris, along with the benefits that came with it. As a result, a special association was created, made up of merchants responsible for the financial aspects of the settlement, including paying the new governor, supplying ammunition and provisions, and maintaining the forts; if there were profits, they would be shared among the Hundred Associates. This association was established before Champlain's departure for Quebec in 1633. Its agents included a merchant from Rouen named Rosée and Cheffault, a lawyer from Paris, who had a representative in Quebec.
As it was necessary for the Hundred Associates to appoint a governor of New France, they offered the position to Champlain, as he was universally 245respected and known to be experienced and disinterested. Moreover he was well acquainted with the country, and on friendly terms with the savages. It is doubtful whether any one could have taken his place with better prospects of success. Champlain, moreover, desired to finish his work, and although there was much to accomplish, the future appeared more favourable than at any other time. The company had a large capital at its disposal, and this alone seemed to insure the success of the colony. Three ships were equipped for Quebec in the spring of 1633, the St. Pierre, one hundred and fifty tons burden, carrying twelve cannon; the St. Jean, one hundred and sixty tons, with ten cannon, and the Don de Dieu, eighty tons, with six cannon. The ships carried about two hundred persons, including two Jesuits, a number of sailors and settlers, and one woman and two girls. Provisions and ammunition were in abundance. When the fleet arrived in the St. Lawrence, Champlain saw a number of English trading vessels which were there contrary to the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye. From this moment Champlain resolved to establish a fixed post for trading, both for the Indians as well as strangers. The island selected for this purpose by Champlain was situated in the river St. Lawrence, about ten leagues above Quebec, and was named Richelieu Island.
As it was necessary for the Hundred Associates to appoint a governor of New France, they offered the position to Champlain, as he was universally 245 respected and known to be experienced and unbiased. He was also well-acquainted with the region and had friendly relations with the Indigenous people. It’s hard to imagine anyone else stepping in with better chances of success. Champlain wanted to complete his work, and while there was a lot to do, the future seemed more promising than ever. The company had a significant amount of capital available, which seemed to guarantee the colony's success. Three ships were prepared for Quebec in the spring of 1633: the St. Pierre, weighing one hundred and fifty tons and carrying twelve cannons; the St. Jean, at one hundred and sixty tons with ten cannons; and the Don de Dieu, eighty tons with six cannons. The ships transported about two hundred people, including two Jesuits, several sailors and settlers, and one woman and two girls. There was plenty of food and ammunition. When the fleet arrived in the St. Lawrence, Champlain noticed several English trading vessels present in violation of the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye. From that moment, Champlain decided to set up a permanent trading post, both for the Indigenous peoples and outsiders. The island Champlain chose for this purpose was located in the St. Lawrence River, about ten leagues above Quebec, and was named Richelieu Island.
Champlain caused the island to be fortified as soon as possible, and surrounded it with a platform, upon which cannon were placed pointing in every 246direction. Sentinels were placed on guard, and it would have been impossible for vessels to pass unobserved. The Indians were informed of this new plan, and in the autumn of the same year, the Nipissings and the Algonquins of the Iroquet came to this island for trading. The Hurons, however, came to Quebec, as they had heard from the Algonquins of Allumette Island that the French would take revenge for the murder of Étienne Brûlé. Champlain did not desire to punish them for the death of this traitor, and he therefore did his best to retain the friendship of the Indians, and entertained them at public feasts. He knew well that their fur trade was of great importance, and, moreover, he wanted them as allies in the event of an attack by the Iroquois, which might be expected at any time, as they were unreliable and always anxious for war. A league with the Hurons, Algonquins and Montagnais, with one hundred French, would, in the opinion of Champlain, be sufficient to protect the colony, and he wrote to that effect to the cardinal. This was probably his last letter to the great minister:—
Champlain had the island fortified as quickly as possible and set up a platform around it, where cannons were mounted to aim in every 246direction. Guards were stationed, making it impossible for ships to pass by unnoticed. The Indigenous tribes were informed of this new plan, and that autumn, the Nipissings and the Algonquins from Iroquet came to the island for trading. However, the Hurons went to Quebec because they had heard from the Algonquins of Allumette Island that the French would seek revenge for Étiènne Brûlé's murder. Champlain didn’t want to punish them for the death of this traitor, so he did his best to keep the Indians' friendship and hosted public feasts for them. He understood that their fur trade was crucial and also wanted them as allies in case of an Iroquois attack, which could happen at any moment since they were unpredictable and always eager for conflict. Champlain believed that an alliance with the Hurons, Algonquins, and Montagnais, along with a hundred French soldiers, would be enough to protect the colony, and he wrote to the cardinal about this. This was likely his last letter to the great minister:—
"Monseigneur:—The honour of the commands that I have received from your Eminence has inspired me with greater courage to render you every possible service with all the fidelity and affection that can be desired from a faithful servant. I shall spare neither my blood nor my life whenever the occasion shall demand them.
"Monsignor:—The honor of the commands I’ve received from your Eminence has given me even more courage to serve you in every way possible, with all the loyalty and affection a devoted servant can offer. I will not hesitate to sacrifice my blood or my life whenever the need arises."
247"There are subjects enough in these regions, if your Eminence, considering the character of the country, shall desire to extend your authority over them. This territory is more than fifteen hundred leagues in length, lying between the same parallels of latitude as our own France. It is watered by one of the finest rivers in the world, into which empty many tributaries more than four hundred leagues in length, beautifying a country inhabited by a vast number of tribes. Some of them are sedentary in their mode of life, possessing, like the Muscovites, towns and villages built of wood; others are nomadic hunters and fishermen, all longing to welcome the French and religious fathers, that they may be instructed in our faith.
247 "There are plenty of subjects in these areas if you, Your Eminence, want to expand your authority over them. This land stretches over fifteen hundred leagues and is located between the same latitudes as our own France. It is nourished by one of the most beautiful rivers in the world, fed by many tributaries more than four hundred leagues long, enhancing a region inhabited by numerous tribes. Some of them live a settled life, like the Muscovites, with towns and villages made of wood; others are nomadic hunters and fishermen, all eager to welcome the French and religious leaders so that they can learn about our faith."
"The excellence of this country cannot be too highly estimated or praised, both as to the richness of the soil, the diversity of the timber such as we have in France, the abundance of wild animals, game and fish, which are of extraordinary magnitude. All this invites you, monseigneur, and makes it seem as if God had created you above all your predecessors to do a work here more pleasing to Him than any that has yet been accomplished.
"The greatness of this country can't be overstated or praised enough, thanks to its fertile land, the variety of timber similar to what we have in France, and the plentiful wild animals, game, and fish that are remarkably large. All of this calls for you, monseigneur, and makes it feel like God has chosen you over all your predecessors to carry out a task here that is more pleasing to Him than anything that has been done before."
"For thirty years I have frequented this country, and have acquired a thorough knowledge of it, obtained from my own observation and the information given me by the native inhabitants. Monseigneur, I pray you to pardon my zeal, if I say that, after your renown has spread throughout the248 East, you should end by compelling its recognition in the West.
"For thirty years, I've visited this country and gained a deep understanding of it through my own observations and the insights provided by the local people. Monseigneur, I hope you'll excuse my passion when I say that, now that your reputation has spread throughout the248 East, you should ultimately ensure it is recognized in the West."
"Expelling the English from Quebec has been a very important beginning, but, nevertheless, since the treaty of peace between the two crowns, they have returned to carry on trade and annoy us in this river, declaring that it was enjoined upon them to withdraw, but not to remain away, and that they have their king's permission to come for the period of thirty years. But, if your Eminence wills, you can make them feel the power of your authority. This can furthermore be extended at your pleasure to him who has come here to bring about a general peace among these people, who are at war with a nation holding more than four hundred leagues in subjection, and who prevent the free use of the rivers and highways. If this peace were made, we should be in complete and easy enjoyment of our possessions. Once established in the country, we could expel our enemies, both English and Flemings, forcing them to withdraw to the coast, and, by depriving them of trade with the Iroquois, oblige them to abandon the country entirely. It requires but one hundred and twenty men, light armed for avoiding arrows, by whose aid, together with two or three thousand savage warriors, our allies, we should be, within a year, absolute masters of all these people; and by establishing order among them, promote religious worship and secure an incredible amount of traffic.
"Getting the English out of Quebec has been a really important start, but since the peace treaty between the two crowns, they’ve come back to trade and bother us in this river, claiming that they were told to leave but not to stay away, and that they have their king's permission to return for thirty years. However, if you wish, your Eminence, you can show them the strength of your authority. This can also be extended, as you see fit, to the one who has come here to negotiate a general peace among these people, who are at war with a nation that controls more than four hundred leagues and who block the free use of the rivers and highways. If we could achieve this peace, we would be able to fully enjoy our possessions. Once established in the region, we could drive our enemies, both English and Flemings, back to the coast, and by cutting off their trade with the Iroquois, force them to leave the area entirely. It only takes one hundred and twenty lightly armed men, to avoid arrows, and with the help of two or three thousand savage warriors, our allies, we would be the absolute masters of all these people within a year; and by bringing order among them, we could promote religious worship and secure an incredible amount of trade."
249"The country is rich in mines of copper, iron, steel, brass, silver, and other minerals which may be found here.
249"The country has abundant mines of copper, iron, steel, brass, silver, and various other minerals available here.
"The cost, monseigneur, of one hundred and twenty men is a trifling one to His Majesty, the enterprise the most noble that can be imagined.
"The cost, sir, for one hundred and twenty men is a small amount to His Majesty; the undertaking is the most honorable that can be conceived."
"All for the glory of God, whom I pray with my whole heart to grant you ever increasing prosperity, and to make me all my life, monseigneur, your most humble, most faithful and most obedient servant,
"All for the glory of God, whom I pray with all my heart to grant you ever-increasing prosperity, and to make me throughout my life, monseigneur, your most humble, most faithful, and most obedient servant,"
"Champlain.
Champlain.
"At Quebec, in New France, August 15th, 1635."
"At Quebec, in New France, August 15, 1635."
In order to consolidate his general scheme for the colonization of the country, Champlain desired that the missionaries should settle permanently among the Huron tribes. The Jesuits wished to go there, as they believed they would find a field for their labours. They had previously set before the people the light of the Catholic faith, but these efforts had not been as successful as they had wished. Father de Brébeuf, the apostle to the Hurons, having decided to return to his former sphere of labours, left for the Huron country in 1634, prepared to remain there as long as there was work to be done. He was destined to live among the Hurons until they were finally dispersed by the Iroquois.
To strengthen his overall plan for colonizing the area, Champlain wanted missionaries to settle permanently with the Huron tribes. The Jesuits were eager to go there, as they believed it would be a chance to carry out their mission. They had already introduced the Catholic faith to the people, but their efforts hadn't been as successful as they hoped. Father de Brébeuf, known as the apostle to the Hurons, decided to return to his previous mission field and left for Huron country in 1634, ready to stay as long as there was work to be done. He was meant to live among the Hurons until they were ultimately scattered by the Iroquois.
When Champlain arrived at Quebec, he summoned Emery de Caën to deliver to Duplessis-Bochart the keys of the fort and habitation. Champlain's arrival caused much rejoicing among the 250inhabitants, for he inspired both their love and respect, and he was, perhaps, the only man who could impress them with a belief in their future, and thus retain them in the country. The arrival of a certain number of settlers during the years 1633-4, was also an encouragement for all. The restoration of Canada to France caused some excitement in the maritime provinces of France, especially in Normandy, as most of the settlers of New France up to this date were from there. The exceptions were, Louis Hébert, a native of Paris, and Guillaume Couillard, of St. Malo. Emigration soon extended to other parts of the provinces, as the result of the discrimination of the Relations of the Jesuits, which had been distributed in Paris and elsewhere during the years 1632 and 1633. Several pious and charitable persons began to take an interest in the missions of New France, and forwarded both money and goods to help them.
When Champlain arrived in Quebec, he called Emery de Caën to hand over the keys of the fort and settlement to Duplessis-Bochart. Champlain's arrival brought great joy to the 250 inhabitants, as he inspired both their love and respect; he was perhaps the only person who could convince them of their future and keep them in the country. The arrival of a number of settlers between 1633 and 1634 was also a boost for everyone. The return of Canada to France stirred some excitement in the coastal provinces of France, especially in Normandy, since most of the settlers of New France up to that point were from there. The exceptions were Louis Hébert, a native of Paris, and Guillaume Couillard from St. Malo. Emigration soon expanded to other parts of the provinces, thanks to the accounts of the Jesuits that had been distributed in Paris and beyond during 1632 and 1633. Several devout and charitable individuals began to show interest in the missions of New France and sent money and supplies to support them.
Some nuns offered to go to Canada to look after the sick and to instruct the young girls, and in the year 1633 a few families arrived in Quebec with Champlain, who had defrayed their expenses.
Some nuns volunteered to go to Canada to care for the sick and teach young girls, and in 1633, a few families arrived in Quebec with Champlain, who had covered their costs.
In the year 1634 an association was formed in France for the purpose of promoting colonization, and a group of about forty persons, recruited in different parts of the province of Perche, were sent to Canada, with Robert Giffard at their head. Giffard, it will be remembered, had visited Quebec in the year 1627 as surgeon of the vessels sent out by 251the company, but he had no intention of settling in the country. After having built a log hut on the Beauport shore, he devoted his leisure to hunting and fishing, game and fish being plentiful at that time, and returned to France during the same year. He was appointed surgeon to Roquemont's fleet during the following year, and as the vessels were captured by the English, he, with the others on board, was compelled to return to his mother country. This misfortune did not discourage the former solitary inhabitant of Beauport, and he resolved to revisit the country, but this time with a view of settling and of farming.
In 1634, a group was formed in France to encourage colonization, and about forty people, gathered from various parts of the province of Perche, were sent to Canada, led by Robert Giffard. Giffard had previously visited Quebec in 1627 as a surgeon on the ships sent by the company, but he did not intend to settle there. After building a log cabin on the Beauport shore, he spent his free time hunting and fishing, as game and fish were abundant at the time, and returned to France that same year. The following year, he was appointed surgeon for Roquemont's fleet, but when the ships were captured by the English, he, along with the other crew members, had to return to his homeland. This setback did not discourage the former lone settler of Beauport; he decided to return with the intention of settling down and farming.
Giffard had suffered many losses, and as a compensation for his services and misfortune, he obtained a tract of land from the Company of New France, one league in length and a league and a half in breadth, situated between the rivers Montmorency and Beauport, bounded in front by the river St. Lawrence, and in the rear by the Laurentian Mountains. He was also granted as a special favour, a tract of land of two acres in extent, situated near the fort, for the purpose of building a residence, surrounded with grounds. These concessions, which seem large at first sight, were, however, not new to the colony. Louis Hébert had been granted the fief of the Sault au Matelot, and the fief Lepinay, while the Jesuits had received the fief of Notre Dame des Anges almost free of conditions.
Giffard had experienced many losses, and as compensation for his services and hardships, he was given a piece of land by the Company of New France, one league long and one and a half leagues wide, located between the Montmorency and Beauport rivers, with the St. Lawrence River in front and the Laurentian Mountains behind. He was also granted, as a special favor, a two-acre plot near the fort for building a residence surrounded by grounds. Although these concessions might seem large at first glance, they were not unprecedented in the colony. Louis Hébert had been given the fief of Sault au Matelot and the fief Lepinay, while the Jesuits received the fief of Notre Dame des Anges almost without any conditions.
252Under these favourable conditions Giffard induced two citizens of Mortagne, Zacharie Cloutier and Jean Guyon, to accompany him to Canada. Cloutier was a joiner, and Guyon a mason. They promised their seignior that they would build him a residence, thirty feet long and sixteen feet wide.
252Given these favorable circumstances, Giffard convinced two residents of Mortagne, Zacharie Cloutier and Jean Guyon, to join him in Canada. Cloutier was a carpenter, and Guyon was a mason. They promised their landowner that they would construct a house for him, measuring thirty feet long and sixteen feet wide.
The other emigrants came to Canada at their own risk. The party numbered forty-three persons, including women and children, and were within a space of from five to eight leagues of Mortagne, the chief town of the old province of Perche. There were two exceptions, however, Jean Juchereau came from La Ferté Vidame in Thimerais, and Noël Langlois was from St. Leonard, in Normandy.
The other emigrants came to Canada at their own risk. The group had forty-three people, including women and children, and were between five to eight leagues away from Mortagne, the main town in the old province of Perche. There were two exceptions, though: Jean Juchereau was from La Ferté Vidame in Thimerais, and Noël Langlois was from St. Leonard in Normandy.
The vessels bearing the contingent of settlers arrived in Quebec in June. They were four in number, under the command of Captains de Nesle, de Lormel, Bontemps, and Duplessis-Bochart. Robert Giffard had preceded the party by a few days, and he lost no time in selecting the spot where his residence was to be built, upon which he planted a cross on July 25th. He also commenced clearing the land, and two years after he gathered in a harvest of wheat sufficient to maintain twenty persons. The soil in this part was very productive, and it is, even to-day, the richest in the province of Quebec.
The ships carrying the group of settlers arrived in Quebec in June. There were four of them, led by Captains de Nesle, de Lormel, Bontemps, and Duplessis-Bochart. Robert Giffard had arrived a few days earlier and wasted no time choosing the location for his future home, where he planted a cross on July 25th. He also started clearing the land, and two years later, he harvested enough wheat to feed twenty people. The soil in this area was very fertile, and it remains, even today, the richest in the province of Quebec.
Among the emigrants of the year 1634 were two remarkable men, Jean Bourdon, and a priest named Jean LeSueur de St. Sauveur. The Abbé LeSueur de St. Sauveur had abandoned his parish of St.253 Sauveur de Thury, which is to-day known as Thury-Harcourt, in Normandy, to come to Quebec. One of the suburbs of Quebec to-day takes its name from this active and devoted priest.
Among the emigrants of 1634 were two notable men, Jean Bourdon and a priest named Jean LeSueur de St. Sauveur. Abbé LeSueur de St. Sauveur left his parish of St.253 Sauveur de Thury, now known as Thury-Harcourt in Normandy, to come to Quebec. One of the suburbs of Quebec today is named after this dedicated and energetic priest.
Jean Bourdon, an inseparable friend of the abbé, established himself on the borders of Côteau Ste. Geneviève, which is to-day known as St. John's suburb. He built a house and a mill, and also a chapel, which he named Chapel St. Jean. Other pioneers soon settled near Bourdon's place, which finally gave to Quebec a suburb.
Jean Bourdon, a close friend of the abbé, settled on the outskirts of Côteau Ste. Geneviève, now known as St. John's suburb. He built a house, a mill, and a chapel, which he called Chapel St. Jean. Other pioneers soon moved in near Bourdon's place, which eventually led to the creation of a suburb in Quebec.
Bourdon was a man of great capacity, and he in turn filled the rôle of surveyor, engineer, cartographer, delineator, farmer, diplomat and lawyer. He saw the colony increasing, and knew eight governors of the colony, including Champlain. He was also acquainted with Bishop Laval, the Venerable Mother Marie Guyart de l'Incarnation, and was on good terms with the Jesuits and the nuns of the Hôtel Dieu and Ursuline Convent. Bourdon played an important part in the affairs of the colony. He was present at the foundation of the Jesuits' college, of the Quebec seminary, and of the Conseil Souverain, of which he was procureur fiscal. Of his personal qualities, the Venerable Mother de l'Incarnation has written that he was "the father of the poor, the comfort of orphans and widows, a good example for everybody."
Bourdon was a highly capable man who took on roles as a surveyor, engineer, cartographer, artist, farmer, diplomat, and lawyer. He witnessed the growth of the colony and knew eight governors, including Champlain. He was also acquainted with Bishop Laval and Venerable Mother Marie Guyart de l'Incarnation, and had good relationships with the Jesuits and the nuns of the Hôtel Dieu and Ursuline Convent. Bourdon played a significant role in the colony's affairs. He was present at the founding of the Jesuits' college, the Quebec seminary, and the Conseil Souverain, where he served as procureur fiscal. Regarding his personal qualities, Venerable Mother de l'Incarnation noted that he was "the father of the poor, the comfort of orphans and widows, a good example for everybody."
One of the articles of the act incorporating the Company of New France, provided that the colony 254was to be settled with French and Catholic subjects only. This provision may appear at first sight to be arbitrary, but when we consider that one of the chief objects of the colonization of New France was to convert the savages, and that the Huguenots with their new form of religion were, generally speaking, hostile to the king and to the Catholics, it seems to have been a judicious provision. In such a small community the existence of two creeds so opposed to each other could hardly have produced harmony, and as the Catholics were undertaking the enterprise and it originated with them, they surely had the right to do what they considered would most effectively secure their ends.
One of the articles of the act incorporating the Company of New France stated that the colony 254 was to be settled with only French and Catholic subjects. This rule might seem arbitrary at first glance, but when we consider that one of the main goals of colonizing New France was to convert the indigenous peoples, and that the Huguenots, with their different beliefs, were generally opposed to the king and to Catholics, it appears to have been a sensible decision. In such a small community, having two faiths that were so fundamentally opposed could hardly have created harmony. Since the Catholics were leading the effort and it was initiated by them, they certainly had the right to determine what they believed would best achieve their goals.
For political reasons this action could also be defended, for the loyalty of the Huguenots was, perhaps, doubtful, and their past actions did not offer any guarantee for the future. They did not hesitate to preach revolt against the authorities of France, and, therefore, intimate connection with the Indians might have produced results prejudicial to the colony. If France had the welfare of the colony at heart, it behooved her to exclude every disturbing element. Viewed impartially, this precaution was undoubtedly just, and those who blame the company for their action, do not rightly understand the difficulties which existed at that period.
For political reasons, this action could also be justified because the loyalty of the Huguenots was, perhaps, questionable, and their previous actions didn’t guarantee future behavior. They didn’t hesitate to incite rebellion against the authorities in France, so a close connection with the Indians might have led to negative consequences for the colony. If France genuinely cared about the colony’s well-being, it was vital to eliminate any disruptive elements. Looking at it objectively, this precaution was certainly fair, and those who criticize the company for their actions don’t fully grasp the challenges that existed at that time.
Richelieu, who had a clear insight into the affairs of the time, did not prohibit trade between the Huguenots and the Indians, but he refused them 255permission to settle in Canada, or to remain there for any length of time without special leave. Champlain had observed the attitude of the Huguenots, their unwillingness to erect a fort at Quebec, their persecution of the Catholics, and their treatment of the Jesuits, and although he was not fanatical, he was pleased with this rule. The foundation of the new settlement was based upon religion, and religion was essential to its progress. Peace and harmony must be maintained, and everything that would promote trouble or quarrel must be excluded.
Richelieu, who had a clear understanding of the current issues, did not stop trade between the Huguenots and the Indians, but he denied them 255permission to settle in Canada or to stay there for any significant period without special approval. Champlain noticed the Huguenots' stance, their reluctance to build a fort in Quebec, their persecution of Catholics, and their treatment of the Jesuits. Although he wasn't extreme in his beliefs, he supported this rule. The foundation of the new settlement was centered on religion, which was crucial for its development. Peace and harmony had to be maintained, and anything that could cause trouble or conflict had to be avoided.
During the seventeenth century, England preserved a war-like attitude towards Catholics. A Catholic was not eligible for a public office, and the learned professions were closed to them, neither could a Catholic act as a tutor or as an executor to a will. Prejudice was carried still further, and even the books treating of their faith were suppressed, while relics or religious pictures were forbidden. These were only a few of the persecutions to which they were subject.
During the seventeenth century, England maintained an aggressive stance against Catholics. A Catholic couldn't hold public office, and they were barred from many professional careers; they also couldn't serve as a tutor or executor of a will. The discrimination went even further, with books about their faith being banned, and religious relics or images were prohibited. These were just a few examples of the persecution they faced.
As far back as 1621 Champlain had requested the king to forbid Protestant emigration to Canada, but his petition was not granted, because the company was composed of mixed creeds. The company formed by Richelieu, however, was solely Catholic, and there were no difficulties on this score. The result of this policy was soon manifest. There were no more dissensions on board the vessels as to places 256of worship, and the Catholics were, as a consequence, enabled to observe their religious duties without fear of annoyance. The beneficent influence of this policy extended to the settlement, where the people lived in peace, and were not subject to the petty quarrels which arose through a difference in creed.
As early as 1621, Champlain had asked the king to stop Protestants from moving to Canada, but his request wasn't approved because the company had a mix of religious beliefs. However, the company formed by Richelieu was entirely Catholic, which eliminated any issues on that front. The outcome of this approach became clear quickly. There were no more arguments on the ships about places 256 of worship, allowing Catholics to practice their faith without fear of disruption. The positive impact of this policy carried over to the settlement, where people lived peacefully and were free from the minor disputes that arose from differing beliefs.
In the Relation of 1637 we find evidence of this: "Now it seems to me that I can say with truth that the soil of New France is watered by so many heavenly blessings, that souls nourished in virtue find here their true element, and are, consequently, healthier than elsewhere. As for those whose vices have rendered them diseased, they not only do not grow worse, but very often, coming to breathe a salubrious air, and far removed from opportunities for sin, changing climate they change their lives, and a thousand times bless the sweet providence of God, which has made them find the door to felicity where others fear only misery.
In the 1637 report, we see this: "I can honestly say that the land of New France is filled with so many heavenly blessings that virtuous people find their true home here and are, therefore, healthier than anywhere else. As for those whose vices have made them unwell, not only do they not get worse, but often, when they come to breathe the fresh air and are far from opportunities to sin, they change their lives along with the change in climate, and countless times they bless the sweet providence of God for leading them to a path of happiness where others only see despair."
"In a word, God has been worshipped in His houses, preaching has been well received, both at Kébec and at the Three Rivers, where Father Buteux usually instructed our French people; each of our brethren has been occupied in hearing many confessions, both ordinary and general; very few holidays and Sundays during the winter have passed in which we have not seen and received persons at the table of our Lord. And certain ones, who for three, four and five years had not confessed in old France, now, in the new, approach this so salutary 257sacrament oftener than once a month; prayers are offered kneeling and in public, not only at the fort, but also in families and little companies scattered here and there. As we have taken for patroness of the Church of Kébec the Holy Virgin under the title of her Conception, which we believe to be immaculate, so we have celebrated this festival with solemnity and rejoicing.
"In short, God has been worshiped in His places, and preaching has been well received, both in Kébec and at the Three Rivers, where Father Buteux usually taught our French community; each of our brothers has been busy hearing many confessions, both regular and general; very few holidays and Sundays during the winter have gone by without us seeing and welcoming people at the table of our Lord. Certain individuals, who hadn’t confessed in old France for three, four, or five years, now in the new world approach this life-giving 257 sacrament more than once a month; prayers are offered kneeling and in public, not only at the fort but also within families and small groups scattered about. As we have chosen the Holy Virgin under the title of her Conception, which we believe to be immaculate, as the patroness of the Church of Kébec, we have celebrated this festival with great solemnity and joy."
"The festival of the glorious Patriarch Saint Joseph, father, patron and protector of New France, is one of the great solemnities of this country.... It is, in my opinion, through his favour and through his merits, that the inhabitants of New France who live upon the banks of the great river Saint Lawrence, have resolved to receive all the good customs of the old and to refuse admission to the bad ones.
"The festival of the glorious Patriarch Saint Joseph, father, patron, and protector of New France, is one of the major celebrations in this country.... In my view, it's thanks to his kindness and his merits that the people of New France living along the shores of the great Saint Lawrence River have decided to embrace all the good traditions of the past while rejecting the bad ones."
"And to tell the truth, so long as we have a governor who is a friend of virtue, and so long as we have free speech in the Church of God, the monster of ambition will have no altar there.
"And to be honest, as long as we have a governor who is a supporter of virtue, and as long as we have free speech in the Church of God, the monster of ambition will find no place there."
"All the principal personages of our colony honour religion; I say with joy and God's blessing, that those whom His goodness has given to command over us, and those also who are coming to establish themselves in these countries, enjoy, cherish, and wish to follow the most sincere maxims of Christianity.... Justice reigns here, insolence is banished, and shamelessness would not dare to raise its head.... It is very important to introduce good laws and pious customs in these early beginnings, 258for those who shall come after us will walk in our footsteps, and will readily conform to the example given them by us, whether tending to virtue or vice."
"All the main figures in our colony respect religion; I’m pleased to say, with God’s blessing, that those whom He has appointed to lead us, as well as those who are coming to settle here, appreciate, value, and aim to follow the most genuine principles of Christianity.... Justice prevails here, arrogance is kept away, and shamelessness wouldn’t dare show its face.... It’s crucial to establish good laws and virtuous customs from the very start, 258because those who come after us will follow in our footsteps and will easily align with the example we set, whether that leads to virtue or vice."
We could multiply evidence on this point. The Jesuits always recall this good feature of the settlers, their respect for their religion, its worship and its ministers.
We could gather more evidence on this. The Jesuits always emphasize this positive trait of the settlers: their respect for their religion, its worship, and its leaders.
The author of the "Secret Life of Louis XV," says that New France owed its vigour to its first settlers; their families had multiplied and formed a people, healthy, strong, honourable, and attached to good principles. Father Le Clercq, a Récollet, the Venerable Mother de l'Incarnation, and many others, seem to take pleasure in praising the virtues of our first ancestors.
The author of the "Secret Life of Louis XV" says that New France thrived because of its first settlers; their families grew and created a community that was healthy, strong, honorable, and committed to good values. Father Le Clercq, a Récollet, the Venerable Mother de l'Incarnation, and many others seem to enjoy praising the virtues of our early ancestors.
Champlain had begun his administration by establishing order everywhere, and chiefly among the soldiers, who easily understood military discipline, but the religious code with more difficulty. Fort St. Louis was like a school of religion and of every virtue. They lived there as in a monastery. There was a lecture during meals; in the morning they read history, and at supper the lives of saints. After that they said their prayers, and Champlain had introduced the old French custom of ringing the church bells three times a day, during the recitation of the Angelus. At night, every one was invited to go to Champlain's room for the night's prayer, said by Champlain himself.
Champlain started his administration by establishing order everywhere, especially among the soldiers, who grasped military discipline easily but struggled more with religious rules. Fort St. Louis functioned like a center for religion and all virtues. They lived as if in a monastery. Meals included a lecture; in the morning, they read history, and at dinner, they discussed the lives of saints. After that, they said their prayers, and Champlain brought back the old French tradition of ringing the church bells three times a day during the recitation of the Angelus. At night, everyone was invited to Champlain's room for the night’s prayer, led by Champlain himself.
259These good examples, given by Champlain, governor of the country, were followed, and produced good fruits of salvation among the whole population. The blessing of God on the young colony was evident, and when Champlain died, he had the consolation of leaving after him a moral, honest and virtuous people.
259These positive examples set by Champlain, the governor of the region, were embraced and resulted in significant breakthroughs in salvation for the entire community. The favor of God on the young colony was clear, and when Champlain passed away, he took comfort in knowing he left behind a moral, honest, and virtuous population.
CHAPTER XV
CONCLUSION
In the autumn of the year 1635, Champlain suffered from a stroke of paralysis, which was considered very severe from the commencement. However, hopes were entertained for his recovery. The months of October and November passed away, and still no sign of improvement appeared. Champlain, therefore, made his will, which he was able to sign plainly, in the presence of some witnesses. Father Charles Lalemant, the friend and confessor of Champlain, administered to him the last rites of the church, and on the night of December 25th, 1635, he passed away at Fort St. Louis.
In the fall of 1635, Champlain suffered a severe stroke, which was seen as quite serious from the start. However, there was still hope for his recovery. October and November went by, and there was still no sign of improvement. Champlain then created his will, which he managed to sign clearly in front of a few witnesses. Father Charles Lalemant, Champlain's friend and confessor, gave him the last rites of the church, and on the night of December 25th, 1635, he passed away at Fort St. Louis.
All the inhabitants, without exception, were deeply affected on hearing the news of his demise, and a great number attended his funeral. The funeral sermon was preached by Father Le Jeune. Champlain was buried in a grave which had been specially prepared, and later on, a small chapel was erected to protect his precious remains.28 This chapel was 262unfortunately burnt, as we have already mentioned, during the conflagration of June 14th, 1640.
All the residents, without exception, were deeply affected upon hearing the news of his passing, and many attended his funeral. The funeral sermon was delivered by Father Le Jeune. Champlain was laid to rest in a grave that had been specially prepared, and later, a small chapel was built to protect his remains. 28 Unfortunately, this chapel was burned down, as we mentioned earlier, during the fire on June 14th, 1640. 262
The Jesuits' Relations of 1636 give a full account of the last days of Champlain, which we here quote: "On December 25th, the day of the birth of our Saviour upon earth, Monsieur de Champlain, our governor, was reborn in Heaven; at least we can say that his death was full of blessings. I am sure that God has shown him this favour in consideration of the benefits he has procured for New France, where we hope some day God will be loved and served by our French, and known and adored by our savages. Truly he had led a life of great justice, equity and perfect loyalty to his king and towards the gentlemen of the company. But at his death he crowned his virtues with sentiments of piety so lofty that he astonished us all. What tears he shed! How ardent became his zeal for the service of God! How great was his love for the families here—saying that they must be vigorously assisted for the good of the country, and made comfortable in every possible way in these early stages, and that he would do it if God gave him health. He was not 263taken unawares in the account which he had to render unto God, for he had long ago prepared a general confession of his whole life, which he made with great contrition to Father Lalemant, whom he honoured with his friendship. The father comforted him throughout his sickness, which lasted two months and a half, and did not leave him until his death. He had a very honourable burial, the funeral procession being formed of the people, the soldiers, the captains and the churchmen. Father Lalemant officiated at this burial, and I was charged with the funeral oration, for which I did not lack material. Those whom he left behind have reason to be well satisfied with him; for although he died out of France, his name will not therefore be any less glorious to posterity."
The Jesuits' Relations of 1636 provide a detailed account of Champlain's final days, which we quote here: "On December 25th, the day we celebrate the birth of our Savior, Monsieur de Champlain, our governor, was reborn in Heaven; at least we can say his death was filled with blessings. I'm sure God has granted him this favor because of the benefits he brought to New France, where we hope one day God will be loved and served by our French people, and known and adored by our Indigenous communities. He truly lived a life of great justice, fairness, and loyalty to his king and the gentlemen of the company. But at his death, he elevated his virtues with such strong piety that he astonished us all. What tears he shed! How fervent his zeal for serving God! How deep his love for the families here—stating they must be actively supported for the good of the country and made as comfortable as possible during these early times, and that he would help them if God granted him health. He was not 263caught off guard in his accounting to God, as he had long prepared a general confession of his entire life, which he made with great remorse to Father Lalemant, whom he held dear as a friend. The father supported him throughout his illness, which lasted two months and a half, and didn’t leave his side until his death. He received a very honorable burial, with a funeral procession composed of the people, soldiers, captains, and clergy. Father Lalemant led the service, and I was entrusted with the eulogy, for which I had plenty of material. Those he left behind have good reason to be proud of him; for although he passed away far from France, his name will still be glorious for future generations."
Champlain left no posterity. His wife spent only four years in Canada, after which she resided continually in Paris. During her residence in New France, she studied the Algonquin language, and instructed the young Indians in catechism, and in this manner she won the friendship of the native tribes. It was the fashion of the time for a lady of quality to wear at her girdle a small mirror, and the youthful Hélène observed the custom. The savages, who were delighted to be in her company, were oft time astonished to see their own image reflected on the crystalline surface of this mirror, and said, with their native simplicity: "A lady so handsome, who cures our diseases, and loves us to so great an extent 264as to bear our image near her breast, must be superior to a human being." They, therefore, had a kind of veneration for her, and they would have offered their homage to her instead of to the Deity of whom they had only an imperfect knowledge.
Champlain left no descendants. His wife spent only four years in Canada, after which she lived permanently in Paris. While she was in New France, she learned the Algonquin language and taught the young Indigenous people in catechism, which helped her earn the friendship of the local tribes. It was common for ladies of high status to wear a small mirror at their waist, and the young Hélène followed this trend. The Indigenous people, who were thrilled to be around her, were often amazed to see their own reflection in the clear surface of the mirror, and they remarked, with their natural sincerity: "A lady so beautiful, who heals our illnesses and loves us so deeply 264that she carries our image close to her heart, must be more than human." Because of this, they held a kind of reverence for her, and they would have paid their respects to her instead of the Deity about whom they had only a limited understanding.
The Indians were Madame Champlain's special care, but she was respected by the French as well. We do not know very much about her social intercourse with the different families of Quebec, but it is not probable that she ignored Madame Hébert or her family, as Faillon seems to believe. Her own distinction and the position of her husband would, no doubt, render her particular in the choice of friends, but we can scarcely believe that she would completely ignore Madame Couillard, who was of her own age. How was it that she consented to live alone in Quebec during the long absence of her husband?
The Indigenous people were a special focus for Madame Champlain, and she was also respected by the French. We don't know much about how she interacted socially with different families in Quebec, but it's unlikely that she overlooked Madame Hébert or her family, as Faillon seems to suggest. Her own status and her husband's position would definitely influence her choice of friends, but it's hard to believe she would completely disregard Madame Couillard, who was her contemporary. Why did she agree to live alone in Quebec during her husband's long absence?
After her return to Paris in 1624, Madame Champlain lived alone, and became more and more detached from the world, till she asked her husband to allow her to enter an Ursuline convent. Champlain, fearing that this desire might arise rather from caprice than a vocation for the life of the cloister, thought it advisable to refuse her request, and he bade her a last adieu in 1633. After Champlain's death, Father Le Jeune informed her that she was now free to follow the dictates of her heart.
After she came back to Paris in 1624, Madame Champlain lived alone and became increasingly disconnected from the world until she asked her husband to let her join an Ursuline convent. Champlain, worried that this desire might stem more from whims than a true calling for cloistered life, decided to deny her request, and he said his final goodbye to her in 1633. After Champlain passed away, Father Le Jeune told her that she was now free to follow her heart.
According to the marriage settlement, Champlain 265was obliged to leave to his wife, if she were still living, all his possessions. By his last will, however, he left all his property to the church. Champlain had no desire to injure his wife by this act; on the contrary, he knew that her piety was great, and that she would probably applaud the course he had taken, which was owing to his extraordinary devotion to Notre Dame de la Recouvrance, the church which he had built and loved. Madame Champlain, in fact, made no opposition, and the will was confirmed on July 11th, 1637. The will, however, was contested by Marie Camaret, a first cousin of Champlain, and wife of Jacques Hersault, comptroller of customs at La Rochelle, and a famous trial was the result. The will was contested on two grounds: (1.) That the will was contrary to the marriage settlement, and therefore ought to be annulled; (2.) That the will was made by foreign hands, as it was difficult to suppose that Champlain had chosen the Virgin Mary as his heir.
According to the marriage agreement, Champlain 265had to leave all his belongings to his wife, if she was still alive. However, in his last will, he left all his property to the church. Champlain didn’t intend to hurt his wife with this decision; on the contrary, he knew she was very religious and would likely support his choice, which stemmed from his deep devotion to Notre Dame de la Recouvrance, the church he built and cherished. In fact, Madame Champlain did not object, and the will was confirmed on July 11th, 1637. However, the will was challenged by Marie Camaret, a first cousin of Champlain and wife of Jacques Hersault, the customs comptroller at La Rochelle, leading to a well-known trial. The will was contested on two grounds: (1.) That it went against the marriage agreement and should therefore be canceled; (2.) That it was created by outside influence, as it was hard to believe that Champlain would have chosen the Virgin Mary as his heir.
These were the contentions of Master Boileau. The attorney-general Bignon easily refuted the second allegation by proving that Madame Champlain had recognized the signature of her husband, and had stated that the expression and style were his. The terms of this bequest to the Virgin were quite natural to a man of Champlain's character, "When we know," said the attorney, "that he frequently made use of Christian expressions in his general conversation."
These were Master Boileau's arguments. Attorney General Bignon easily disproved the second claim by showing that Madame Champlain acknowledged her husband's signature and stated that the wording and style were his. The phrasing of this bequest to the Virgin was completely typical of someone like Champlain, "When we remember," said the attorney, "that he often used Christian expressions in his everyday conversations."
266Although the authenticity of the will was proved, the attorney-general argued that it ought to be set aside in face of the deed of settlement. The court upheld this view, and the property of Champlain, with the exception of the sum of nine hundred livres, derived from the sale of his chattels, returned to his natural heirs.
266Even though the will was confirmed as valid, the attorney-general contended that it should be invalidated due to the deed of settlement. The court agreed with this argument, and Champlain's property, except for nine hundred livres from the sale of his belongings, was returned to his rightful heirs.
This trial and other affairs prevented Madame Champlain from carrying out her resolution, and it was not until November 7th, 1645, that she entered the monastery of St. Ursula at Paris. She first entered the institution as a benefactress, and soon after became a novice under the name of Hélène de St. Augustin. There seems to have been some difficulties with regard to her profession as a nun, and she therefore resolved to found an Ursuline monastery at Meaux. Bishop Séguier granted the necessary permission to found the monastery, and also for her to take with her three nuns and a lay sister. Hélène de St. Augustin left Paris for Meaux on March 17th, 1648, and made her profession five months after. As a preparation for this solemn act, she made a public confession in the presence of the community. She also recited her faults, kneeling, and wearing a cord about her neck, and bearing a lighted taper in her hands. Mère Hélène de St. Augustin lived only six years in her convent at Meaux, and died on December 20th, 1654, at the age of fifty years, leaving the memory of a saintly life.
This trial and other issues kept Madame Champlain from fulfilling her plans, and it wasn't until November 7th, 1645, that she entered the St. Ursula monastery in Paris. She initially joined the institution as a benefactress and soon became a novice under the name Hélène de St. Augustin. It seems there were some difficulties regarding her becoming a nun, so she decided to establish an Ursuline monastery in Meaux. Bishop Séguier granted the necessary permission to set up the monastery and allowed her to take three nuns and a lay sister with her. Hélène de St. Augustin left Paris for Meaux on March 17th, 1648, and made her final vows five months later. To prepare for this important event, she made a public confession in front of the community. She also acknowledged her faults while kneeling, wearing a cord around her neck, and holding a lit candle in her hands. Mère Hélène de St. Augustin lived only six years in her convent in Meaux and died on December 20th, 1654, at the age of fifty, leaving behind the memory of a holy life.
267Eustache Boullé, the brother of Hélène de St. Augustin, became a convert to Catholicism through the intervention of his sister, and entered the Minim order. He was sent to Italy, where he lived for six years. During his sojourn there his sister sent to him one thousand livres a year, and at her death she bequeathed to him the sum of six thousand livres, and all her chattels, together with a pension of four hundred livres for life.
267Eustache Boullé, Hélène de St. Augustin's brother, converted to Catholicism through his sister's influence and joined the Minim order. He was sent to Italy, where he lived for six years. During his time there, his sister sent him one thousand livres each year, and at her death, she left him six thousand livres, all her possessions, and a pension of four hundred livres for life.
All those who have carefully studied the life of Champlain, have been impressed by the many brilliant qualities which he possessed. Some have praised his energy, his courage, his loyalty, his disinterestedness, and his probity. Others have admired the charity which he exhibited towards his neighbours, his zeal, his practical faith, his exalted views and his perseverance. The fact is, that in Champlain all these qualities were united to a prominent degree.
All those who have thoroughly studied Champlain's life have been struck by his many remarkable qualities. Some have praised his energy, courage, loyalty, selflessness, and integrity. Others have admired the kindness he showed toward his neighbors, his enthusiasm, his practical faith, his high ideals, and his perseverance. The truth is, Champlain embodied all these qualities to a significant degree.
The contemporaries of Champlain did not perhaps appreciate his merits, or his heroic efforts as a founder. This is not altogether singular, for even in the physical world one cannot rightly estimate the altitude of a mountain by remaining close to its base, but at a distance a just appreciation of its proportions may be obtained.
The people living at the same time as Champlain might not have fully recognized his contributions or his courageous work as a founder. This isn't entirely unusual; in fact, you can't really judge how tall a mountain is when you're standing right at its base. It's only from a distance that you can truly appreciate its size and shape.
If the contemporaries of Champlain failed to render him justice, posterity has made amends, and Time, the sole arbitrator of fame, has placed the founder of Quebec upon a pedestal of glory which will become more brilliant as the centuries roll on.268 Nearly three centuries had elapsed since the heroic Saintongeais first set foot on the soil of Canada, when, at the close of the nineteenth century, a spectacle was witnessed in the city of his foundation which proved that the name of Champlain was graven on the hearts of all Canadians. The ceremonies attending the inauguration of the splendid monument which now adorns Quebec, have become a matter of history, and seldom could such a scene be repeated again. France and England, the two great nations from which Canadians have descended, each paid homage to the illustrious founder; nor can we forget the noble tribute which was paid by the latest English governor, representing Her Majesty Queen Victoria, to the first French governor, representing His Majesty the King of France and of Navarre.
If Champlain's peers didn't appreciate him, later generations have made up for it, and time, the only judge of fame, has elevated the founder of Quebec to a level of glory that will shine even brighter as the years go by.268 Nearly three hundred years passed since the brave Saintongeais first stepped onto Canadian soil, when, at the end of the nineteenth century, a remarkable event occurred in the city he founded, showing that Champlain’s name was etched in the hearts of all Canadians. The ceremonies marking the unveiling of the beautiful monument that now graces Quebec have become historical, and it's rare to witness such a scene again. France and England, the two great nations from which Canadians descend, each paid tribute to the esteemed founder; we also remember the noble honor paid by the latest English governor, representing Her Majesty Queen Victoria, to the first French governor, representing His Majesty the King of France and Navarre.
It is seldom that the deeds of the great men of past ages have been more fittingly remembered. Champlain, as we have previously remarked, possessed in an eminent degree all the qualities necessary for a founder, and his character is therefore exceptional, for over and above all the heroism he displayed, all his perseverance, his devotion to his country, we behold the working of a Christian mind, and the desire to propagate the faith of his fathers.
It’s rare that the actions of the great figures from history are remembered so appropriately. Champlain, as we mentioned earlier, had all the essential qualities of a founder in a remarkable way, making his character truly exceptional. Beyond his displayed heroism, his perseverance, and his commitment to his country, we also see the influence of a Christian mindset and a wish to spread the faith of his ancestors.
What would have been the result of the missions without his aid? It was Champlain who caused the standard of our faith to be planted on the shores of Canada. It was he who brought the missionaries to 269the new settlement, and maintained them at Quebec, at Tadousac, and in the Huron country. It was Champlain, too, who founded the parochial church of Quebec, and afterwards endowed it.
What would the missions have achieved without his help? It was Champlain who helped establish our faith along the shores of Canada. He was the one who brought the missionaries to 269 the new settlement and supported them in Quebec, Tadousac, and Huron country. Champlain also founded the parish church of Quebec and later funded it.
Champlain's work rested solely upon a religious foundation, hence his work has endured. It is true that the founder of Quebec had certain worldly ambitions: he desired to promote commerce between the French and the Indians, but surely this is not a matter for which he should be reproached. Without trade the inhabitants of the settlement could not exist, and without the development of the settlement, his work of civilization would necessarily end. He worked for the material prosperity of the settlement, but not to increase his own fortune. The development of trade was also essential to Champlain in his capacity of explorer, and it was only through this means that he could extend the bounds of his mother country. This was surely the wisdom of a true patriot. What nobler ambition on earth could any one have than this, to extend the kingdom of his God and of his king?
Champlain’s efforts were built entirely on a religious foundation, which is why his legacy has lasted. It’s true that the founder of Quebec had some worldly goals: he wanted to boost trade between the French and the Indigenous peoples, but that's not something he should be blamed for. Without trade, the settlers wouldn’t survive, and without the growth of the settlement, his mission of civilization would come to a halt. He aimed for the community’s material success, not for his own wealth. The expansion of trade was also crucial for Champlain as an explorer, and it was through this that he could broaden the reach of his homeland. This was undoubtedly the wisdom of a true patriot. What greater ambition can there be than to expand the realm of his God and his king?
Champlain has been justly called The Father of New France, and this is certainly a glorious title. The name of Champlain is indissolubly associated with this country, and will live long after his contemporaries are forgotten, for many of them now only live through him.
Champlain has rightly been called The Father of New France, and this is definitely a proud title. The name Champlain is closely linked with this country, and it will be remembered long after his peers are forgotten, as many of them now only exist because of him.
America contains a number of towns which have carefully preserved the names of their founders, 270whose memories are consecrated by monuments which will recall to future generations their noble work. But where is the town or state that can point to a founder whose work equalled that of Champlain? He had to spend thirty of the best years of his life in his endeavours to found a settlement on the shores of the St. Lawrence. Twenty times he crossed the Atlantic in the interests of the colony, and in the meantime he had constantly to combat the influence of the merchants who vigorously opposed the settlement of the French in Canada.
America has many towns that have carefully kept the names of their founders, 270 whose legacies are honored by monuments that will remind future generations of their great work. But where is the town or state that can claim a founder whose efforts matched those of Champlain? He dedicated thirty of the best years of his life to establishing a settlement on the shores of the St. Lawrence. He crossed the Atlantic twenty times for the sake of the colony, all while having to constantly fight against the merchants who strongly opposed the French settlement in Canada.
If we study the history of the mercantile companies from the years 1608 to 1627, we find on the one hand, a body of men absorbed by one idea, that of growing rich, and on the other hand, a man, anxious, it is true, to look after the material interests of the merchants and of the people, but hand in hand with this the desire to extend the dominion of his sovereign. Here was a vast country, capable of producing great wealth, and struggling for its possession was a body of avaricious men, while valiantly guarding its infancy, we find a single champion, the heroic Champlain. Champlain watched over the new settlement with the tender solicitude of a parent carefully protecting his offspring from danger, and ready to sacrifice his life to save it from disaster. In small vessels of sixty or eighty tons, Champlain had repeatedly exposed his life to danger in crossing the ocean. His health had also been exposed during the days and nights spent in the open forests, or when 271passing on the dangerous rivers in his efforts to explore new territory. He was also constantly at the mercy of the Indians, whose treachery was proverbial. Under all these dangers and through all these conditions, Champlain's conduct was exemplary. He was charitable as a missionary towards these poor children of the woods. When threatened with hunger or malady, he relieved their wants and took care of the young children, some of whom he adopted. Others again he placed in French families, hoping that sooner or later they would be baptized into the fold of Christ's flock. In his intercourse with the chiefs, Champlain took occasion to explain to them the rudiments of the Christian faith, hoping thereby to pave the way for the work of the missionaries. Whenever he found any children that seemed more intelligent than usual, he sent them to France, where they could be instructed, and either enter a convent or take service in some good family. And who can tell whether some of these children did not afterwards become missionaries to their own country?
If we look at the history of the trading companies from 1608 to 1627, we see a group of men obsessed with one idea: getting rich. On the other side, there's a man who, while genuinely trying to address the financial needs of the merchants and the people, also wanted to expand his ruler's territory. Here was a vast land full of potential wealth, and a greedy group was fighting over it, while valiantly protecting its early development stood one brave figure: the heroic Champlain. Champlain cared for the new settlement with the same concern a parent shows in protecting their child from harm, ready to risk his own life to save it from catastrophe. In small boats of sixty or eighty tons, Champlain repeatedly put himself in danger while crossing the ocean. His health also suffered from the long days and nights spent in the open forests or navigating perilous rivers while trying to explore new areas. He was often at the mercy of the Indians, known for their treachery. Despite all these risks and challenges, Champlain's behavior was outstanding. He was generous like a missionary to these poor children of the woods. When they faced hunger or illness, he helped them and cared for the young ones, some of whom he adopted. Others he placed with French families, hoping they would eventually be baptized into Christ's community. During his interactions with the chiefs, Champlain took the chance to teach them the basics of the Christian faith, aiming to open the doors for future missionaries. Whenever he encountered particularly bright children, he sent them to France for education, where they could join a convent or work with a good family. And who knows, maybe some of these children grew up to become missionaries back in their homeland?
Champlain's prudence in his dealings with the savages was not less remarkable than his charity. This conduct gave him an influence over the Indians that no other Frenchman was able to obtain. The Indian tribes regarded Champlain as a father, but their love was mingled with a reverential fear, and every word and action was of deep significance to them. They had faith in Champlain, which after all 272was not unusual, for he had never deceived them. Though they were barbarous and uncouth, and generally untruthful, they could distinguish the false from the true from the lips of a Frenchman. Being given to dissimulation themselves, they could appreciate sincerity in others.
Champlain's careful approach in dealing with the Native Americans was just as impressive as his kindness. This behavior earned him a level of influence over the tribes that no other Frenchman could match. The Indian tribes saw Champlain as a father figure, but their affection was mixed with a deep respect, and every word and action held great meaning for them. They trusted Champlain, which was actually quite common, since he had never misled them. Although they might have seemed rough and often dishonest, they could tell the difference between truth and lies coming from a Frenchman. Being skilled in deceit themselves, they recognized the value of sincerity in others.
Some writers have questioned Champlain's prudence touching the alliance which he made with some Indians for the purpose of fighting the aggressive Iroquois. We have already shown that if Champlain desired to maintain his settlement at Quebec, such an alliance was not only prudent, but essential. The Hurons and allied tribes, it is true, were barbarous, though not to so great an extent as the Iroquois, but they had the same vices and were as perfidious. The least discontent or whim would have been sufficient for the whole band to have swept the fort away. By making an alliance with them, and promising to assist them against their inveterate foes, it became to their advantage to support Champlain, and thus to render his people secure against attack. Moreover the numerical strength of the settlers in the early days was not sufficient for Champlain to have imposed terms by force of arms, and as it was necessary for his people to trade with the Indians, he could not have done better, under the circumstances, than to form this alliance, which insured business relations and protection for his countrymen.
Some writers have questioned Champlain's judgment regarding the alliance he formed with certain tribes to fight the aggressive Iroquois. As we've already pointed out, if Champlain wanted to keep his settlement in Quebec, this alliance was not only wise but essential. The Hurons and their allied tribes were indeed savage, though not as much as the Iroquois, but they shared similar vices and were equally treacherous. Even the slightest dissatisfaction or whim could have led the entire group to destroy the fort. By forming an alliance with them and promising to help them against their longstanding enemies, it became beneficial for them to support Champlain, making his settlement safer from attacks. Additionally, the number of settlers in the early days wasn't enough for Champlain to impose his will through military force, and since his people needed to trade with the Indians, he couldn't have made a better decision under the circumstances than to establish this alliance, which ensured both trade relations and protection for his fellow countrymen.
This alliance was undoubtedly made at a sacrifice 273to Champlain, and he had to suffer many humiliations and privations thereby. We cannot imagine that he found any pleasure in going to war with a lot of savages, or in fighting against a ferocious band, with whom neither he nor his people had any quarrel. It is certain that Champlain did not encourage them in their wars, and he was careful not to put any weapons into their hands. The same amount of prudence was not exercised by those who came after the French and endeavoured to colonize New England and New Netherland.
This alliance was definitely made at a cost 273 to Champlain, and he had to endure many humiliations and hardships because of it. We can’t believe he found any enjoyment in going to war with a group of natives, or in fighting against a fierce tribe with whom neither he nor his people had any conflict. It’s clear that Champlain did not encourage them in their wars, and he made sure not to give them any weapons. The same level of caution wasn’t shown by those who followed the French and tried to colonize New England and New Netherland.
Champlain's policy was one of conciliation. He desired peace, harmony and charity above all things. As a respectful and obedient child of his mother, the Catholic Church, he was very anxious that her teachings and advice should be observed by those who were placed under his authority. Although in his early life he had followed the career of a soldier, still he regarded the profession of arms as useful only to put into question the ancient axiom, Si vis pacem, para bellum. Wars and quarrels had no attraction for Champlain, and he always preferred a friendly arrangement of any difficulty. He was a lover of peace, rather than of bloodshed, and the kindly nature of his disposition prevented him adopting vigorous measures.
Champlain's approach was all about making peace. He valued peace, harmony, and kindness above everything else. As a respectful and obedient son of the Catholic Church, he was eager for its teachings and guidance to be followed by those under his command. Even though he had previously followed a military career, he believed that the military was only useful to challenge the old saying, Si vis pacem, para bellum. He had no interest in wars or conflicts and always preferred to settle issues amicably. He cherished peace over violence, and his gentle nature kept him from taking harsh actions.
Nevertheless, in the fulfilment of his duty as a judge, he was just, and would punish the guilty in order to restrain abuses or crimes. At this period there was no court of justice in New France, but274 Champlain's commission empowered him to name officers to settle quarrels and disputes. There was a king's attorney, a lieutenant of the Prévôté, and a clerk of the Quebec jurisdiction, which had been established by the king. Champlain, however, was often called upon to decide a point of law, and we learn from his history that he was unable on account of death to settle a point which had arisen between two of Robert Giffard's farmers.
Nevertheless, in carrying out his role as a judge, he was fair and would punish the guilty to prevent abuses or crimes. At that time, there was no court of justice in New France, but274 Champlain's commission allowed him to appoint officers to resolve conflicts and disputes. There was a king's attorney, a lieutenant of the Prévôté, and a clerk for the Quebec jurisdiction, which had been established by the king. However, Champlain was often asked to decide legal issues, and we learn from his history that he was unable, due to his death, to resolve a matter that arose between two of Robert Giffard's farmers.
Champlain's authority was very extended, and whatever good may have resulted from his administration is due to the fact that he exercised his power with wisdom and prudence. Champlain's influence has expanded throughout the country wherever the French language is spoken, from the Huron peninsula, along the Algonquins' river, from Sault St. Louis, Tadousac and Quebec, and every one has recognized that Champlain alone, among the men of his day, had sufficient patriotism and confidence in the future of the colony to maintain and hold aloft under great difficulties, the lily banner of France on our Canadian shores.
Champlain's authority was extensive, and any positive outcomes from his leadership are thanks to the way he wielded his power with wisdom and caution. Champlain's influence has spread throughout the country wherever French is spoken, from the Huron peninsula along the Algonquin River, from Sault St. Louis, Tadousac, and Quebec. Everyone recognizes that Champlain alone, among his contemporaries, had enough patriotism and faith in the future of the colony to uphold the lily banner of France on our Canadian shores despite significant challenges.
After having founded Quebec, Champlain, with characteristic wisdom, chose the places where now stand the cities of Montreal and Three Rivers. He was particularly fortunate in his selections, and any buildings that he caused to be erected, were built from his own plans and under his own directions.
After founding Quebec, Champlain, with his usual insight, chose the locations where the cities of Montreal and Three Rivers now sit. He was especially lucky with his choices, and any buildings he had constructed were based on his own designs and built under his direction.
On the whole, Champlain's writings are very interesting, notwithstanding the fact that he is 275somewhat diffuse in his style. Writing in the style of the commencement of the seventeenth century, we see traces, especially in his figures and descriptions, of the beauties of a language which was then in a transitory state. However, whether his style may be commended or condemned, it is of little consequence, since he has given to the world such ample details of his life and achievements as a discoverer, an explorer and a founder. His writings are the more remarkable from the fact that they were composed during the scanty leisure of his daily life, and we owe him a debt of gratitude for having sacrificed this leisure to give us such precious treasures.29 Such was the life of this peerless man, whose incessant labours were dedicated to the service of God and the glory of France.
Overall, Champlain's writings are very fascinating, even though his style can be a bit wordy. Writing in the early seventeenth century, you can see hints, especially in his imagery and descriptions, of the beauty of a language that was in a transitional phase at that time. However, whether his style is praised or criticized doesn't really matter, since he provided the world with so many details about his life and achievements as a discoverer, explorer, and founder. His writings are even more impressive considering they were created during the limited free time he had in his busy life, and we owe him a debt of gratitude for sacrificing that time to give us such valuable insights.29 Such was the life of this exceptional man, whose tireless efforts were devoted to serving God and bringing honor to France.
The city of Quebec is justly proud of her noble founder, and it is a source of gratification to the inhabitants to point to the stately monument which stands upon the spot consecrated by the life and death of Champlain. The inscription commemorates the great work of the founder, and of his explorations; but in the hearts of the people of Canada, Champlain has a still more precious monument, and the flourishing condition of our Dominion to-day is 276but the unconscious outcome of the trial and labours of his heroic life.
The city of Quebec is rightfully proud of its noble founder, and the residents take satisfaction in pointing to the grand monument that stands where Champlain lived and died. The inscription honors the founder’s great work and his explorations; however, in the hearts of the people of Canada, Champlain has an even more treasured legacy, and the thriving state of our Dominion today is 276 just an unintentional result of the trials and efforts of his heroic life.
All historians who have written of Champlain attribute to him the qualities which we have endeavoured to depict in these pages. Charlevoix, a Jesuit, and the author of the first great history of Canada, written about one hundred years after the death of the founder of New France, thus writes:
All historians who have written about Champlain credit him with the qualities we’ve tried to describe in these pages. Charlevoix, a Jesuit and the author of the first major history of Canada, written about one hundred years after the death of the founder of New France, states:
"Champlain died at Quebec, generally and justly regretted. M. de Champlain was, beyond contradiction, a man of merit, and may be well called, The Father of New France. He had good sense, much penetration, very upright views, and no man was ever more skilled in adopting a course in the most complicated affairs. What all admired most in him was his constancy in following up his enterprises, his firmness in the greatest dangers, a courage proof against the most unforeseen reverses and disappointments, ardent and disinterested patriotism, a heart tender and compassionate for the unhappy, and more attentive to the interests of his friends than his own, a high sense of honour and great probity. His memoirs show that he was not ignorant of anything that one of his profession should know, and we find in him a faithful and sincere historian, an attentively observant traveller, a judicious writer, a good mathematician and an able mariner.
Champlain died in Quebec, and his passing is widely and justly mourned. M. de Champlain was undoubtedly a remarkable individual, rightly called The Father of New France. He had good judgment, keen insight, and very honest perspectives, and no one was ever more adept at navigating complex situations. What everyone admired most about him was his determination in pursuing his endeavors, his resoluteness in the face of great danger, his courage against the most unexpected setbacks and disappointments, his passionate and selfless patriotism, his kind and compassionate heart for those in need, his attentiveness to his friends' interests over his own, his strong sense of honor, and his integrity. His memoirs demonstrate that he was well-informed on everything that someone in his profession should understand, and we find in him a faithful and sincere historian, a careful observer of the world, a thoughtful writer, a skilled mathematician, and an accomplished navigator.
"But what crowns all these good qualities is the fact that in his life, as well as in his writings, he shows himself always a truly Christian man, zealous 277for the service of God, full of candour and religion. He was accustomed to say what we read in his memoirs, 'That the salvation of a single soul was worth more than the conquest of an empire, and that kings should seek to extend their domain in heathen countries only to subject them to Christ.' He thus spoke especially to silence those who, unduly prejudiced against Canada, asked what France would gain by settling it. Our kings, it is known, always spoke like Champlain on this point; and the conversion of the Indians was the chief motive which, more than once, prevented their abandoning a colony, the progress of which was so long retarded by our impatience, our inconstancy, and the blind cupidity of a few individuals. To give it a more solid foundation, it only required more respect for the suggestions of M. de Champlain, and more seasonable belief on the part of those who placed him in his position. The plan which he proposed was but too well justified by the failure of opposite maxims and conduct."
"But what tops all these good qualities is the fact that, in his life and his writings, he consistently shows himself to be a genuinely Christian man, eager for the service of God, and full of honesty and faith. He often said, as we read in his memoirs, 'The salvation of a single soul is worth more than the conquest of an empire, and kings should aim to expand their territories in non-Christian countries only to bring them under Christ.' He made these comments, especially to quiet those who were unjustly biased against Canada, questioning what France would gain by settling there. Our kings, as is known, always shared Champlain’s perspective on this matter; the conversion of the Indians was the main reason that, time and again, stopped them from abandoning a colony whose progress was long delayed by our impatience, our inconsistency, and the blind greed of a few individuals. To make it more stable, it merely needed more respect for M. de Champlain's suggestions and a more timely belief from those who had appointed him. The plan he proposed was more than justified by the failures of opposing views and actions."
In 1880, the Reverend E. F. Slafter,30 a Protestant 278minister, gave to the American nation an appreciative description of the virtues of Champlain, from which we quote the following passage: "In completing this memoir the reader can hardly fail to be impressed, not to say disappointed, by the fact that results apparently insignificant should thus far have followed a life of able, honest, unselfish, heroic labour. The colony was still small in numbers, the acres subdued and brought into cultivation were few, and the aggregate yearly products were meagre. But it is to be observed that the productiveness of capital and labour and talent, two hundred and seventy years ago, cannot well be compared with the standards of to-day. Moreover, the results of Champlain's career are insignificant rather in appearance than in reality. The work which he did was in laying foundations, while the superstructure was to be reared in other years and by other hands. The palace or temple, by its lofty and majestic proportions, attracts the eye and gratifies the taste; but its unseen foundations, with their nicely adjusted arches, without which the superstructure would crumble to atoms, are not less the result of the profound knowledge and practical wisdom of the architect. The explorations made by Champlain early and late, the organization and planting of his colonies, the resistance of avaricious corporations, the holding of numerous savage tribes in friendly alliance, the daily administration of the affairs of the colony, of the savages, and of the corporation in279 France, to the eminent satisfaction of all generous and noble-minded patrons, and this for a period of more than thirty years, are proof of an extraordinary continuation of mental and moral qualities. Without impulsiveness, his warm and tender sympathies imparted to him an unusual power and influence over other men. He was wise, modest and judicious in council, prompt, vigorous and practical in administration, simple and frugal in his mode of life, persistent and unyielding in the execution of his plans, brave and valiant in danger, unselfish, honest and conscientious in the discharge of duty. These qualities, rare in combination, were always conspicuous in Champlain, and justly entitle him to the respect and admiration of mankind."
In 1880, Reverend E. F. Slafter, a Protestant minister, gave the American nation a thoughtful description of Champlain’s virtues, from which we quote the following passage: "As this memoir comes to a close, the reader is likely to be struck, if not disappointed, by how seemingly minor results have arisen from a life of capable, honest, selfless, heroic effort. The colony was still small in number, the land cultivated was limited, and the overall annual output was low. However, it should be noted that the productivity of capital, labor, and talent two hundred seventy years ago cannot really be compared to today's standards. Furthermore, the outcomes of Champlain's career are insignificant more in appearance than in reality. The groundwork he laid was foundational, while the structures built upon it would come in later years and by different hands. A grand palace or temple, with its impressive and majestic size, catches the eye and pleases the senses; yet its hidden foundations, with their carefully designed arches, are equally the product of the deep understanding and practical wisdom of the architect—without them, the superstructure would collapse. The explorations Champlain undertook, both early and late, the organization and establishment of his colonies, the resistance against greedy corporations, the maintaining of friendly alliances with numerous native tribes, and the daily management of the colony’s affairs, along with those of the natives and the corporation in France, all to the considerable satisfaction of generous and noble-minded patrons for over thirty years, stand as evidence of extraordinary mental and moral qualities. His warm and compassionate sympathies gave him a rare power and influence over others without being impulsive. He was wise, modest, and thoughtful in discussions, quick, energetic, and practical in management, simple and frugal in his way of living, persistent and resolute in carrying out his plans, brave and courageous in the face of danger, unselfish, honest, and diligent in fulfilling his duties. These qualities, exceptional in combination, were always evident in Champlain and rightfully earn him the respect and admiration of humanity."
These two quotations are sufficient to supplement the observations that we have made, and there can be no doubt that posterity will forever confirm this opinion of the life and labours of the founder of New France, and that the name of Champlain will never be obliterated from the memory of Canadians.
These two quotes are enough to add to the points we've made, and there's no doubt that future generations will always validate this view of the life and work of the founder of New France. The name Champlain will always be remembered by Canadians.
[28] The exact site of the chapel wherein Champlain was buried is unknown, although many antiquarians have endeavoured to throw light upon the subject. In 1866 some bones and the fragment of an inscription were found in a kind of vault at the foot of Breakneck Stairs, and Messrs. Laverdière and Casgrain were under the impression that Champlain's tomb had been found. In 1875 the Abbé Casgrain discovered a document which he considered proved that the chapel had been built in the Upper Town, in the vicinity of the parochial church and of Fort St. Louis. This opinion was further confirmed by other documents which have since been found. The chapel was in existence in the year 1661, but after this date no mention is made of it. The parochial archives contain no mention of the place, and the only facts that we have concerning the tomb, are that Father Raymbault and François de Ré, Sieur Gand, were buried near Champlain's remains.
[28] The exact location of the chapel where Champlain was buried is unknown, although many historians have tried to shed light on the matter. In 1866, some bones and a fragment of an inscription were discovered in a vault at the base of Breakneck Stairs, leading Messrs. Laverdière and Casgrain to believe that they had found Champlain's tomb. In 1875, Abbé Casgrain found a document that he thought proved the chapel had been built in the Upper Town, near the parish church and Fort St. Louis. This view was further supported by other documents that have been uncovered since. The chapel existed in 1661, but there is no mention of it after that date. The parish archives do not reference the site, and the only facts we have about the tomb are that Father Raymbault and François de Ré, Sieur Gand, were buried near Champlain's remains.
[29] The last publication of Champlain bears the date of 1632, with the following title: Les Voyages de la Nouvelle France occidentale, dicte Canada, faits par le Sr. de Champlain Xainctongeois. Capitaine pour le Roy en la Marine du Ponant, et toutes les Descouvertures qu'il a faites en ce pays depuis l'an 1603, jusques en l'an 1629. MDCXXXII. This volume is dedicated to Richelieu. According to M. Laverdière, it has been reissued, in 1640, with a new date and title.
[29] The last publication of Champlain is dated 1632, with the title: The Travels of New France, called Canada, made by Mr. de Champlain from Saintonge, Captain for the King in the Marine of the West, and all the Discoveries he made in this land from the year 1603 until the year 1629. MDCXXXII. This volume is dedicated to Richelieu. According to M. Laverdière, it was reissued in 1640 with a new date and title.
[30] Edmund Farwell Slafter was born in Norwich, Vt., on May 30th, 1816. He was graduated at Dartmouth in 1840, studied at Andover Theological Seminary, and in 1844 was ordained a minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Since 1877 he has given his leisure time to historical studies. He has published, among other works, Sir William Alexander and American Colonization, in the series of the Prince Society (Boston, 1873), Voyages of the Northmen to America, edited with an introduction (1877), Voyages of Samuel de Champlain, translated from the French by Charles Pomeroy Otis, with historical illustrations and a memoir (three volumes, 1878, 1880, 1882).
[30] Edmund Farwell Slafter was born in Norwich, Vermont, on May 30, 1816. He graduated from Dartmouth in 1840, studied at Andover Theological Seminary, and was ordained as a minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 1844. Since 1877, he has dedicated his free time to historical studies. He has published several works, including Sir William Alexander and American Colonization, in the series by the Prince Society (Boston, 1873), Voyages of the Northmen to America, which he edited with an introduction (1877), and Voyages of Samuel de Champlain, translated from the French by Charles Pomeroy Otis, with historical illustrations and a memoir (three volumes, 1878, 1880, 1882).
CHRONOLOGICAL APPENDIX
CHRONOLOGICAL APPENDIX
1567 or 1570—Birth of Samuel Champlain.
1567 or 1570—Birth of Samuel Champlain.
1598—Champlain makes a voyage to Spain.
1598—Champlain takes a trip to Spain.
1599—Joins an expedition against the English to the West Indies.
1599—Joins a mission against the English in the West Indies.
1601—Returns from America.
1601—Back from America.
1603—Goes to Canada as lieutenant of Aymar de Chastes, viceroy of New France, explores the river St. Lawrence to Sault St. Louis, and returns the same year.
1603—Goes to Canada as the lieutenant of Aymar de Chastes, viceroy of New France, explores the St. Lawrence River to Sault St. Louis, and returns the same year.
1604—Follows de Monts' fortune in Acadia as geographer and historian of the expedition; lives on Ste. Croix Island and at Port Royal till the year 1607.
1604—Follows de Monts' journey in Acadia as a geographer and historian of the expedition; lives on Ste. Croix Island and at Port Royal until the year 1607.
1608—As lieutenant of de Monts, viceroy of New France, Champlain crosses the Atlantic and founds Quebec.
1608—As the lieutenant of de Monts, the viceroy of New France, Champlain crosses the Atlantic and establishes Quebec.
1609—Champlain's expedition against the Iroquois. Leaves for France on September 5th.
1609—Champlain's expedition against the Iroquois. Departed for France on September 5th.
1610—Champlain returns to Quebec and goes back to France the same year. His marriage with Hélène Boullé on December 30th, 1610.
1610—Champlain returns to Quebec and goes back to France the same year. He marries Hélène Boullé on December 30, 1610.
1611—Champlain comes again to Quebec; founds Montreal; sails for France on July 20th. De Monts' company ceases to exist.
1611—Champlain returns to Quebec, establishes Montreal, and sails for France on July 20th. De Monts' company comes to an end.
1612—Champlain sails for Canada and explores the country as far as Allumette Island. Goes to France. Comte de Soissons appointed viceroy of New France; dies soon after. The Prince de Condé takes his place, and retains Champlain as his lieutenant.
1612—Champlain sails for Canada and explores the country as far as Allumette Island. He goes to France. Comte de Soissons is appointed viceroy of New France; he dies shortly after. The Prince de Condé takes his place and keeps Champlain on as his lieutenant.
1613—Champlain leaves France for Canada, where he stays till 1614.
1613—Champlain departs from France for Canada, where he remains until 1614.
1615—Returns to Quebec with the Récollet Fathers; he goes as far as the Huron country; particulars of these tribes, their customs, manners, etc.; Champlain assists them in a war against the Iroquois; follows them and comes back to the Huron country, where he spends the winter.
1615—Returns to Quebec with the Récollet Fathers; he travels all the way to the Huron country; details about these tribes, their customs, behaviors, etc.; Champlain helps them in a war against the Iroquois; he follows them back to the Huron country, where he spends the winter.
1616—Leaves for Quebec on May 20th; work of the missionaries in the meantime; meeting of the habitants and result of their deliberations; memorandum addressed to the king; Champlain goes to France.
1616—Leaves for Quebec on May 20th; activities of the missionaries during this time; gathering of the habitants and the outcome of their discussions; memorandum sent to the king; Champlain travels to France.
1617—Champlain sails from Honfleur on April 11th for Quebec; Louis Hébert's family accompanies him.
1617—Champlain sets sail from Honfleur on April 11th for Quebec; Louis Hébert's family travels with him.
1618—Champlain returns to France. Maréchal de Thémines appointed viceroy per interim after Condé's dismissal. Difficulties met by Champlain in 1617; his projects laid before the king. Champlain gains his point and preserves his former position.
1618—Champlain returns to France. Maréchal de Thémines is appointed viceroy per interim after Condé's dismissal. Champlain faces challenges in 1617; his plans are presented to the king. Champlain succeeds and maintains his previous position.
1619—Condé sells his commission of viceroy to the Duke of Montmorency; Champlain's new commission of lieutenant of the viceroy. Company of Montmorency formed by the Duke of Montmorency.
1619—Condé sells his viceroy commission to the Duke of Montmorency; Champlain receives a new commission as lieutenant of the viceroy. The Company of Montmorency is formed by the Duke of Montmorency.
1620—Champlain comes back to Quebec with his wife, and stays there till the year 1624.
1620—Champlain returns to Quebec with his wife and stays there until 1624.
1621—Champlain receives his instructions from Montmorency and from the king; entitled to help the new company of merchants; conflict at Quebec between the agents of the old and of the new company; Champlain's firm attitude settles the matter.
1621—Champlain gets his orders from Montmorency and the king; he's authorized to assist the new group of merchants; there’s a clash in Quebec between the representatives of the old and new company; Champlain’s strong stance resolves the issue.
1622—The Company of Montmorency rules the country.
1622—The Montmorency Company governs the country.
1624—Champlain recrosses the ocean, bringing his wife.
1624—Champlain crosses back over the ocean, bringing his wife.
1625—Arrival of the Jesuits. Champlain at Tadousac and at Quebec; his intercourse with the Montagnais; the duc de Ventadour named viceroy of New France; Champlain reappointed lieutenant.
1625—Arrival of the Jesuits. Champlain is at Tadousac and in Quebec; he interacts with the Montagnais; the Duke of Ventadour is appointed viceroy of New France; Champlain is reappointed as lieutenant.
1627—Ventadour resigns his office; Cardinal Richelieu organizes the Company of the Hundred Associates; privileges granted to them; Champlain still living at Quebec.
1627—Ventadour resigns his position; Cardinal Richelieu sets up the Company of the Hundred Associates; they receive privileges; Champlain is still living in Quebec.
1628—Roquemont sent to Quebec with provisions; his vessels taken by Kirke; Quebec in danger; correspondence between David Kirke and Champlain; the enemy retires; distress at Quebec for the want of food.
1628—Roquemont was sent to Quebec with supplies; his ships were seized by Kirke; Quebec was in danger; there was correspondence between David Kirke and Champlain; the enemy retreated; there was a shortage of food in Quebec.
1629—Kirke before Quebec; the capitulation; fate of the inhabitants; the missionaries return to France together with Champlain; the last events at Tadousac.
1629—Kirke before Quebec; the surrender; fate of the inhabitants; the missionaries return to France along with Champlain; the final events at Tadousac.
1629-32—Champlain goes to London; negotiations between France and England through the French ambassador; Champlain's visits to the king, and to Cardinal Richelieu; Charles I ready to restore Canada, with certain conditions.
1629-32—Champlain goes to London; negotiations between France and England through the French ambassador; Champlain visits the king and Cardinal Richelieu; Charles I is prepared to restore Canada with certain conditions.
1632—The Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye terminates the dispute between the two countries, and Quebec is restored to France.
1632—The Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye ends the conflict between the two countries, and Quebec is returned to France.
1632—Arrival at Quebec of the Jesuits; history of their convent since 1626.
1632—The Jesuits arrive in Quebec; history of their convent since 1626.
1633—Champlain's arrival in Quebec; history of the seminary of Notre Dame des Anges since its foundation; the Jesuits' missions at Miscou Island, in the Maritime Provinces, Acadia, Baie des Chaleurs and Cape Breton. Champlain erects a church at Quebec.
1633—Champlain arrives in Quebec; history of the Notre Dame des Anges seminary since its founding; the Jesuits' missions at Miscou Island, in the Maritime Provinces, Acadia, Baie des Chaleurs, and Cape Breton. Champlain builds a church in Quebec.
1634—Immigration of French colonists from Perche; Robert Giffard.
1634—French colonists from Perche immigrate; Robert Giffard.
1635—Champlain's sickness and death; his wife founds an Ursuline convent at Meaux.
1635—Champlain's illness and death; his wife establishes an Ursuline convent in Meaux.
INDEX
INDEX
A
A
Aïandacé, Huron seminarist, 232
Alexander, Sir William, his mission, 176;
his charters, 223
Alix, Marguerite, Champlain's mother-in-law, 66
Alix, Simon, Hélène Boullé's uncle, 66, 170
Anadabijou, chief of the Montagnais, 50, 51, 55, 139
Andehoua, Huron seminarist, 232, 233
Antons, Captain des, 31
Armand-Jean, christian name of Andehoua, 33
Arragon, notary, 66
Atarohiat, Huron seminarist, 233
Ateiachias, Huron seminarist, 233
Atokouchioüani, Huron seminarist, 233
Aubert, Pierre, 170
Aubéri, Father, his labours in Acadia, 236
Aubry, priest, 24
Aumont, Marshal, d', 1
B
Bancroft, quoted, 87
Barbier, 66
Batiscan, chief of the Montagnais, 68
Beauchesne, clerk, 115
Beaulieu, councillor and almoner to the king, 72
Bellois, Corneille de, 122, 127
Bentivoglio, Guido, papal nuncio, 84
Berkeley, Sir John, commands Porto Rico, 3
Bessabé, chief of the Souriquois, 28
Biencourt, son of Poutrincourt, 38;
bound for Port Royal, 68
Bignon, attorney-general, 265
Boileau, attorney, 265
Bonneau, Thomas, 170
Bonnerme, surgeon, accompanies Champlain when Quebec is founded, 41;
one of the jury who condemned Jean Duval to death, 43;
dies, 46
Bontemps, captain, 252
Boues, Charles de, Récollet, syndic of Canadian Missions, 117, 148
Boulay, his residence at Port Royal, 25
Boullé, Eustache, Champlain's brother-in-law, 134, 136;
arrives in 1618, 145;
goes to France in 1626, 155, 209;
enters the Minim Order, 267
Boullé, Hélène, marries Champlain, 66;
comes to Quebec and returns to France, 141;
her sojourn at Quebec, 263, 264, 265, 266
Boullé, Nicholas, Champlain's father-in-law, 66;
pays his daughter's inheritance to Champlain, 67
Bourdon, Jean, comes to Canada, 252;
290
settles at Quebec, 253
Bourioli at Port Royal, 25
Bouthillier, represents the king of France, 220;
signs the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, 222
Boyer, Daniel, 122, 123
Brébeuf, Father Jean de, estimates the Huron population, 90;
his opinion of the tribe de l'Ours and other Hurons, 92, 93;
arrives in New France, 152;
assailed by Jacques Michel, 201, 202;
leaves for France, 207, 208;
returns to Canada, 228;
goes to the Huron country, 249
Brûlé, Étienne, with Champlain founding Quebec, 41;
sets out for the Ottawa River, 88, 139;
interpreter, 143, 144;
sent to Three Rivers, 163;
betrays Champlain, 194, 202;
his excuse, 203;
his murder, 246
Bullion, represents France, 220;
signs the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, 222
Burel, Friar Gilbert, arrives in Canada, 152;
returns to France, 208
Burlamachi, appointed commissioner, 218;
sent to France by Charles I, 220, 222
C
Cabahis, Souriquois chief, 28
Caën, Emery de, nephew of Guillaume de Caën, 137;
vice-admiral of the fleet, 156;
leaves Quebec to carry on trade, 157;
his character, 182;
defends the colony, 183;
fights with Kirke, 184;
surrenders, 185;
proceeds to Quebec, 199;
failure of his expedition, 201;
tries to secure his goods, 219, 220;
comes back to Quebec, 226;
banqueted, 228;
summoned by Champlain, 249
Caën, Ezechiel de, member of the Company of Rouen, 132, 137
Caën, Guillaume de, member of de Caën's Company, 130, 132;
conflicts with Pont-Gravé, 135;
his promises, 136;
sails for France, 138;
present at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
visits Quebec and its vicinity, 140;
sails for France, 141;
returns with the Jesuits, 152;
appears before the state council, 155;
supports the conduct of the merchants, 157;
condones a murderer, 161;
his character, 182, 183;
his claims, 217, 218, 219
Camaret, Marie, cousin of Champlain, 265
Cananée, Guillaume, navigator, 141
Cartier, Jacques, 13, 22, 23, 28, 29, 34, 35, 45, 52
Casgrain, l'Abbé, his opinion on the site of Champlain's tomb, 261, 262
Castillon, Jacques, one of the Hundred Associates, 168;
offers pictures to Quebec church, 240
Caumont, underclerk, 121
Champdoré, carpenter, 22, 34
Champlain, Antoine, father of Samuel, 1
Champlain, Samuel, see chronological appendix, 283-6
Charlevoix, Father, quoted, 36, 248, 276
291
Charton, Friar François, 152, 208
Chastes, Aymar de, 7;
viceroy of Canada, 8, 9
Chateauneuf, M. de, French ambassador in England, 211;
retires from his position, 214;
exchanges documents with Fontenay-Mareuil, 216
Chauvin, Pierre, Sieur de la Pierre, at Tadousac, 54;
trades in peltry, 63
Chauvin, Pierre de, Sieur de Tontuit, viceroy of Canada, 8, 13, 17, 41, 54
Cheffault, lawyer of Paris, 244
Chenu, Marcel, merchant of Paris, 66
Cherououny, Montagnais chief, 163
Choquillot, notary, 66
Chou, Iuan, Indian friend of Champlain, 181
Clifford, Sir George, 3
Cloutier, Zacharie, comes with Giffard, 252
Cochon, Thomas, merchant, 122
Collier, 56
Condé, Prince de, viceroy of Canada, 73;
gives a passport to Captain Maisonneuve, 78;
letter from Champlain, 79;
contributes to the Récollet fund, 117;
conspires against the Queen Regent, 122;
discharged from prison, 129
Coton, Father, a Jesuit, 151, 152
Couillard, Elizabeth, a daughter of Guillaume, 225
Couillard, Guillaume, signs the settlers' memorandum, 136;
arrives in Canada, 145;
his family, 146, 184, 195, 196, 208;
native of St. Malo, 250
Couillard, Henry, captain of the Don de Dieu, 39
Couillard, Jacques, interpreter, 144;
submits to Kirke, 185
Cramoisy, Sébastien, one of the Hundred Associates, 171
D
Dablon, Simon, one of the Hundred Associates, 168
Daniel, Captain, destroys an English fort at Cape Breton, 200, 212
Daniel, Doctor, sent to London, 212, 213
Daniel, Father, director of the Seminary of Notre Dame des Anges, 231, 237
Darache, Captain, trades furs at Tadousac, 40
Darontal, chief of the tribe de la Roche, 103;
Champlain's friend, 106
Davost, Father, missionary at Cape Breton, 237
Denys, Charles, settles on the shores of Miramichi River, 237
Denys, Nicholas, founds Fort St. Pierre, 236
Deschamps, surgeon, performs an autopsy at Port Royal, 33
Des Marets, Claude Godet, note on his family, 47, 60;
accompanies Champlain's expedition against the Iroquois, 52;
arrives from France, 63;
present at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
Pont-Gravé's grandson, 181
Desportes, Hélène, 146, 208
292
Desportes, Pierre, 136, 145, 146, 181, 196, 208
Destouches, Eustache Boullé's lieutenant, 155, 209
Dollebeau, Father, perishes at sea, 235
Dolu, intendant of New France, 130, 131, 132, 135
Doughty, A. G., quoted, 168
Duchesne, Adrien, surgeon, 145, 146, 147, 196, 208
Duchesne, Captain, 139
Duchesne, David, one of the Hundred Associates, 168
Du Marché, Father, at Miscou, 234
Dumay, Captain, 133, 134
Dumoulin, shot by an Indian, 164
Du Parc, Jean Godet, his family, 47, 60;
commands at Quebec, 64, 68
Du Plessis, Friar Pacifique, 85, 117
Duplessis-Bochart, presents pictures to Quebec church, 240;
receives the keys of the fort, 249
Duval, Jean, at Quebec when founded, 41;
leads a conspiracy against Champlain, 42;
sentenced to death, 43
Du Vernet, interpreter, 144
E
Effiat, duke d', heads the list of the Hundred Associates, 170
Endemare, Father d', at Cape Breton, 237
Eon, Pierre, member of the Company of St. Malo and Rouen, 122
F
Faillon, quoted, 207
Féret, 7
Fontenay-Mareuil, French ambassador in England, 214;
exchanges documents with Chateauneuf, 216
Foucher, Jean, at Cape Tourmente, 176, 208
Franchise, Sieur de la, 14
Frémin, Father, at the Richibucto mission, 235
G
Gaillon, Michel, put to death, 43, 44
Galleran, Father G., 149
Gamache, Marquis de, contributes to the foundation of the Jesuits' College, 228
Gand, see Ré
Garnier de Chapouin, provincial of the Récollets, 85
Gates, Sir Thomas, his letters patent, 223
Gaufestre, Friar Jean, 209
Genestou, at Port Royal, 25
Gesvres, de, 9
Giffard, Robert, surgeon, 164, 174;
comes to Canada, 250;
receives lands, 251, 252
Godefroy, Jean-Paul, interpreter, 144
Godefroy, Thomas, interpreter, 144
Gomara, Lopez de, 6
Gondoin, Father N., missionary at Miscou, 234
Goudon, Elizabeth, Gervase Kirke's wife, 173
Gravé, François, grandson of Pont-Gravé, 47
Gravé, François, Sieur du Pont, accompanies Champlain to Tadousac, 8;
293
comes to Canada in 1603, 9;
proceeds to Sault St. Louis, 13;
Champlain awaits him at Port au Mouton, 19;
at Ste. Croix, 32;
returns to France, 33;
at Tadousac, 40;
one of the jury to judge Duval, 43;
sails for France in 1608, 45;
arrives at Tadousac, 1609, 47;
commands the habitation of Quebec, 48;
his promise to Anadabijou, 51;
returns to France, 54;
receives the command of a fur trading vessel, 56, 57;
trades in peltry, 63;
sails for France, 64;
returns to Canada, 106;
trades at Three Rivers, 121;
Champlain's rival, 125;
represents the old company, 133;
arrives at Quebec, 134;
his conflict with Guillaume de Caën, 135;
chief clerk at Quebec, 138;
at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
sails for France, 141;
his illness, 156;
Champlain reads publicly his commission, 181, 182;
signs articles of capitulation, 191;
leaves for Tadousac, 196
Gravé, Jeanne, 47
Gravé, Robert, son of François, accompanies Champlain on a voyage of discovery along the American coast, 34
Gravé, Vincent, merchant of Rouen, 122
Groux, J., signs a memorandum, 136
Gua, Pierre du, Sieur de Monts, see Monts
Guers, J. B., delegate of the Duke of Montmorency, 121, 133, 134, 136;
returns to France, 141
Guilbault, merchant of La Rochelle, 236
Guines, Friar Modeste, 115
Guyon, Jean, mason, comes from Perche, 252
H
Halard, Jacques, captain, 136
Hébert, Anne, 117
Hébert, Guillaume, 146, 208
Hébert, Guillemette, 146, 208
Hébert, Louis, comes to Quebec with family, 111, 112;
signs a memorandum, 136;
his family, 146;
at Port Royal, 147;
his death, 148, 250, 251
Hébert, Louise, 146
Hébert, Madame, see Rollet, Marie
Hersault, Jacques, comptroller of customs at La Rochelle, 265
Hertel, Jacques, interpreter, 144
Hervé, François, merchant of Rouen, 132
Honabetha, Indian chief, 30
Hoüel, Louis, Sieur de Petit-Pré, enters into Champlain's views, 83;
one of the Hundred Associates, 168, 170
Hubou, Guillaume, 181, 196, 208
Huet, Father Paul, arrives in Canada, 87;
constructs a chapel at Tadousac, 112
I
Incarnation, Sister Marie de l', 253, 258
Insterlo, Mathieu d', one of the Company of Rouen, 122, 127
294
Iroquet, Indian chief, 48
J
Jacques, a Slavonian miner, 32
Jamet, Father Denis, arrives in Canada and celebrates the first mass, 85, 107;
goes to France, 111, 112;
signs a memorandum, 136
Jeannin, President, 72
Jogues, Father Isaac, 207
Jonquest, Étienne, Hébert's son-in-law, his death, 117;
arrives in 1617, 145
Joubert, Captain, 141
Juchereau, Jean, comes with Giffard, 252
K
Kirke, David, intends to make an assault on Quebec, 173;
appointed captain of the fleet, 176;
writes to Champlain, 177, 178;
captures French barques, 179;
abandons Quebec, 180;
accepts articles of capitulation, 192;
visits Quebec, 204;
at Tadousac, 205;
his pretentions as to de Caën's claims, 217;
refuses to pay, 218;
dissatisfied with the agreement, 219
Kirke, Gervase, chief of the Kirke family, 173
Kirke, James, son of Gervase, 173
Kirke, John, son of Gervase, 173
Kirke, Louis, resides in Fort St. Louis, 158;
writes to Champlain, 188;
interviews Father de la Roche, 189, 190;
his answer to Champlain, 191, 192;
receives the keys of the fort, 195;
hoists the English flag, 196;
treats Champlain well, 199;
his conduct towards the Jesuits, 205
Kirke, Thomas, signs a letter to Champlain, 188;
takes part in an interview with Father de la Roche, 189;
signs the answer to Champlain, 192;
treats Emery de Caën as a pirate, 220
L
Lalemant, Father Charles, quoted, 87;
arrives at Quebec, 152;
his letter to the Provincial of the Récollets, 154;
comes back to Quebec, 200;
abandons Canada, 227;
teacher, 229;
parish priest, 238, 239
Lalemant, Father Jérôme, 10
Lamontagne, interpreter, 144
La Motte, at Port Royal, 25
L'Ange, Captain, 78
Langlois, Françoise, 146, 208
Langlois, Marguerite, 146, 208
Langlois, Noël, 252
Langoissieux, Pierre, takes the monastic habit, 149;
returns to France, 209
La Place, Father de, at Miscou, 234
La Roche d'Aillon, Father, arrives at Quebec, 152;
interviews Louis Kirke, 188, 189;
relates his interview, 190;
returns to France, 208
La Routte, pilot, 52
La Taille, at Quebec when founded, 41
Lattaignant, Gabriel de, one of the Hundred Associates, 168, 170
Lauzon, Jean de, 170, 226
295
Laval, Bishop, 237, 253
Lavalette, a Basque, 59, 60
La Vallée, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Laverdière, antiquarian, 261, 275
Le Baillif, underclerk at Tadousac, 138;
arrives in 1623, 144;
takes charge of the storehouse, 195;
betrays Champlain, 202;
his bad character, 204;
remains in Canada, 208
Le Baillif, Father George, his Relation of 1633, 87;
confers with Champlain, 133;
goes to Tadousac, 134;
his mission in France, 136;
returns to Quebec, 137
Le Borgne, E., takes Fort St. Pierre, 236
Le Caron, Father Joseph, appointed for Canadian missions, 85;
proceeds to the Huron country, 88;
returns from the Petuneux, 104;
receives a visit from Champlain, 106;
returns to Quebec, 107;
goes to France, 111, 115;
goes to Tadousac, 116;
his mission at Three Rivers, 117;
signs a memorandum, 136;
goes to the Huron country, 149;
consults with Champlain, 187;
leaves for France, 208
Le Clercq, Father C., quoted, 112, 258
Le Faucheur, a Parisian, 174
Legendre, Lucas, merchant of Rouen, 56, 57, 122, 127
Le Jeune, Father, his Relation of 1633, 87;
says mass in Hébert's house, 148;
writes to his Provincial, 230, 231, 239;
informs Madame Champlain that she is free to follow her own desires, 264
Lemaistre, Simon, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Lemoyne, Father Simon, 208
Le Roy, Marguerite, Champlain's mother, 1
Lesage, Marguerite, Pivert's wife, 146, 208
Lesaige, François, attends when Champlain's marriage settlements are made, 66
Lesaige, Geneviève, attends when Champlain's marriage settlements are made, 66
Lescarbot, Marc, 20, 21, 25, 35;
composes a drama, 36;
poet and preacher, 37;
returns to France, 38
Le Sire, clerk, 138
Lesseps, Ferdinand de, 6
Le Tardif, Olivier, signs a memorandum, 136;
interpreter, 144, 208
Le Testu, Captain, arrives at Quebec, 42;
entertainment on board of his barque, 43
L'Huillier, Raoul, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Linschot, quoted, 211
Loquin, clerk, 121, 139
Lormel, Captain de, 252
Lumagne, merchant, 221
Lyonne, Father de, at Nipisiguit, 235
M
Magnan, Pierre, joins an embassy to the Five Nations, 163;
murdered, 164
Mahicanaticouche, chief of the Montagnais, 139, 163;
296
murderer of two Frenchmen, 164, 165
Maisonneuve, captain, 78, 79
Malot, Friar Louis, drowned at sea, 200
Manet, Jean, interpreter, 144
Manitougatche, Indian chief, 187
Marchim, Indian chief, 34
Mariana, Father, 153
Marion, Nicholas, captain, 40
Marsolet, Nicholas, present at Quebec in 1608, 41, 143;
interpreter, 144;
betrays Champlain, 194, 202;
his character, 203, 204, 205;
remains at Quebec, 208
Martin, Abraham, 145, 146, 147, 196, 208
Martin, Anne, 146
Martin, Charles Amador, priest, 146
Martin, Sir Henry, commissioner, 214
Martin, Marguerite, 146
Martin, Nicholas, commands the Jonas, 37
Marye, Anthoine, 66
Massé, Father E., arrives in Canada, 152;
objects to the profanation of a chalice, 206;
returns to France, 207, 208, 227;
comes back, 228
May, Sir Humphrey, commissioner, 214
Membertou, sagamo of the Souriquois, 36
Messamouet, captain of the Souriquois, 22, 34
Michel, Jacques, insults Father de Brébeuf, 201;
his lamented death, 202
Miristou, Montagnais, 159
Mohier, Friar Gervais, 208
Montmagny, Governor, 158
Montmorency, Charles de, admiral of France, 14;
succeeds Condé as viceroy of New France, 129;
his administration, 130;
letter to Champlain, 130, 131;
his gift to Guillaume de Caën, 140;
meets Champlain at St. Germain-en-Laye, 150;
resigns his position of viceroy, 151;
put to death, 215
Monts, Pierre du Gua, Sieur de, lieutenant-general in Acadia, 17;
forms a company of merchants, 18;
his expedition to America, 19, 20;
his settlement at Ste. Croix, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25;
decides to seek a more suitable place, 26;
explores the southern country, 29;
the river Gua, 30;
determines to try Port Royal as a settlement, 31;
returns to France, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36;
obtains a new commission, 39, 40;
meets Champlain at Fontainebleau, 55;
his commission expiring, requests a new one, 56;
meets Champlain, 57;
attends when Champlain's marriage settlements are made, 66;
his interviews with Champlain, 67, 70;
holds a conference with the merchants of Rouen, 71;
bound to colonize New France with Catholic settlers, 86
Moreau, quoted, 25
Morel, Captain, 112
Motin, his ode to Champlain, 72
Murad, Anthoine de, 66
N
297
Napagabiscou, Indian chief, 176
Natel, Antoine, at Quebec in 1608, 41;
acquaints Captain Le Testu with the details of Duval's plot, 43;
dies from scurvy, 46
Nesle, Captain de, 252
Nicholas, signs a memorandum, 136
Nicolet, Jean, interpreter, 144
Noël, Pierre, 66
Noüe, Father Anne de, 207, 208, 227
Nouveau, Arnould de, merchant of Rouen, 132
Noyrot, Father, 168, 177, 178, 200, 227
O
Ochateguin, Indian chief, 48;
his alliance with Champlain, 55;
commands the Hurons, 69;
fights against the Iroquois, is wounded, 103
Olbeau, Father Jean d', arrives in Quebec, 85, 88;
visits the Bersiamites, 107;
celebrates the first jubilee, 114;
lays the first stone of the Récollet convent, 148;
sees its door closed in 1629, 167
Olmechin, Indian chief, 34
Orville, d', at Ste. Croix, 25
Otis, Charles Pomeroy, translates the Voyages of Champlain, 277
Ouanda Koka, Huron chief, 233
Orani, Huron chief wounded in 1615, 103
Overman, finds Champlain's astrolabe, 76
P
Palma Cayet, Victor, 15
Parkman, quoted, 228
Perrault, Father, at Cape Breton, 236, 237
Piat, Father I., goes to France, 141;
to the Montagnais, 149, 150
Pillet, Charles, murdered, 161, 163
Piraube, Martial, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Pivert, Nicholas, 144, 146, 181, 196, 208
Pont-Gravé, see Gravé, François, Sieur du Pont
Poullain, Father G., comes to Canada, 87, 116;
goes to the Nipissing mission, 149
Poutrincourt, Jean de Biencourt, Sieur de, goes to America with de Monts, 19;
joins Champlain on a voyage of discovery, 34;
plants a cross at Port Fortuné, 35;
leaves for France, 38
Prévert, informs Champlain of the existence of a copper mine, 14
Provençal, Captain, Champlain's uncle, 2
Purchas, 15
Q
Quen, Father J. de, second parish priest of Quebec, 238, 239
Quentin, Barthélemy, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Quentin, Bonaventure, 170
Quentin, Father Claude, superior of the Canadian missions, 234
R
Ragois, Claude le, merchant of Rouen, 132
Ralde, Raymond de la, 138;
298
goes to France, 141;
admiral of the fleet, 155;
note on his life, 156
Ralleau, de Monts' secretary, 33
Ravenel, Jehan, 66
Raymbault, Father, buried in Champlain's tomb, 262
Razilly, Isaac de, one of the Hundred Associates, 170;
ordered to assist Quebec, 200;
his commission cancelled, 201, 213
Ré, François de, Sieur Gand, one of the Hundred Associates, 171;
a good Catholic, 239;
buried in Champlain's tomb, 262
Repentigny, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Reye, Pierre, signs a memorandum, 136;
traitor, 194, 202, 204, 208
Richard, Father A., at Richibucto and Miscou, 235
Richer, Jean, interpreter, 144
Roberval, at Charlesbourg Royal, 23
Robin, Guillaume, merchant of Rouen, 132
Robineau, Pierre, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Roernan, Jehan, 66
Rollet, Marie, widow Hébert, 112, 146, 208
Roquemont, Claude de, 168;
commands a fleet for Quebec, 172;
meets English vessels, 173;
surrenders to David Kirke, 174;
his conduct criticized, 175
Rouer, Hercule, 66
Rouvier, underclerk, 121, 135
Rozée, Jean, one of the Hundred Associates, 170;
merchant of Rouen, 244
Russell, A. J., 76
S
Sagard-Théodat, Friar Récollet, at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
returns to France, 141;
goes to the Huron country, 149;
quoted, 193
Santein, clerk, 138
Satouta, Huron seminarist, 232
Savignon, Huron boy accepted as hostage, 63;
goes to Sault St. Louis, 68;
brother of Tregouaroti, Indian chief, 69
Schoudon, Indian chief, 32
Séguier, Bishop of Meaux, agrees to the founding of an Ursuline convent at Meaux, 266
Slafter, Reverend E. B., quoted, 277, 278, 279
Soissons, comte de, appointed viceroy of New France, 72, 73;
his death, 73
Soubriago, General, 2
Sourin, at Ste. Croix Island, 25
Stuart, James, Scottish fisherman, erects a fort on Cape Breton, 200
T
Teouatirhon, Huron seminarist, 232
Tessoüat, chief of the Algonquins, 75, 76, 77
Thémines, Maréchal de, appointed viceroy of New France, 122, 123
Thierry-Desdames, appointed captain at Miscou, 121;
note on his life, 138, 173, 181, 209
Tregatin, Indian chief, 176
299
Tregouaroti, Huron Chief, 69
Troyes, François de, merchant of the Company of Rouen, 132
Trublet, Pierre, merchant of St. Malo, 122
Tsiko, Huron seminarist, 232, 233
Tuffet, Jean, merchant of Bordeaux, 170
Turgis, Father C., at Miscou, 234
V
Vanelly, merchant, 221
Vendremur, Corneille de, clerk, 204, 209
Ventadour, duc de, receives the commission of viceroy of New France, 151;
resigns the office, 168
Verazzano, 211
Verger, Father du, Récollet, 83
Vermeulle, Louis, merchant, 122, 127
Verton, Pierre de, merchant, 132
Viel, Father N., at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
goes to the Huron country, 149
Vieux-Pont, Father de, 200, 237
Vignau, Nicholas du, interpreter, 74, 75, 77, 144
Vigne, Captain de la, 141
Villemenon, intendant of admiralty, 123, 130, 132, 135
Vimont, Father, drowned at sea, 200, 237
Vitelleschi, Father, general of the Jesuits, 228
W
Wake, Sir Isaac, English ambassador to France, 215;
commissioner, 218, 219, 220;
signs the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, 222
Aïandacé, Huron seminarian, 232
Alexander, Sir William, his mission, 176;
his charters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alix, Marguerite, Champlain's mother-in-law, 66
Alix, Simon, Hélène Boullé's uncle, 66, 170
Anadabijou, chief of the Montagnais, 50, 51, 55, 139
Andehoua, Huron seminarian, 232, 233
Antons, Captain des, 31
Armand-Jean, Christian name of Andehoua, 33
Arragon, notary, 66
Atarohiat, Huron seminarian, 233
Ateiachias, Huron seminarian, 233
Atokouchioüani, Huron seminarian, 233
Aubert, Pierre, 170
Aubéri, Father, his work in Acadia, 236
Aubry, priest, 24
Aumont, Marshal, d', 1
B
Bancroft, quoted, 87
Barbier, 66
Batiscan, chief of the Montagnais, 68
Beauchesne, clerk, 115
Beaulieu, councillor and almoner to the king, 72
Bellois, Corneille de, 122, 127
Bentivoglio, Guido, papal nuncio, 84
Berkeley, Sir John, commands Puerto Rico, 3
Bessabé, chief of the Souriquois, 28
Biencourt, son of Poutrincourt, 38;
headed to Port Royal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bignon, attorney-general, 265
Boileau, attorney, 265
Bonneau, Thomas, 170
Bonnerme, surgeon, accompanies Champlain during the founding of Quebec, 41;
one of the jurors who sentenced Jean Duval to death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bontemps, captain, 252
Boues, Charles de, Récollet, syndic of Canadian Missions, 117, 148
Boulay, his residence at Port Royal, 25
Boullé, Eustache, Champlain's brother-in-law, 134, 136;
arrives in 1618, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
goes to France in 1626, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
joins the Minimum Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boullé, Hélène, marries Champlain, 66;
comes to Quebec and goes back to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her time in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Boullé, Nicholas, Champlain's father-in-law, 66;
pays his daughter's inheritance to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bourdon, Jean, comes to Canada, 252;
290
settles in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bourioli at Port Royal, 25
Bouthillier, represents the king of France, 220;
signs the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boyer, Daniel, 122, 123
Brébeuf, Father Jean de, estimates the Huron population, 90;
his view of the tribe de l'Ours and other Hurons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
arrives in New France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
attacked by Jacques Michel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
leaving for France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
returns to Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
goes to Huron country, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brûlé, Étienne, with Champlain founding Quebec, 41;
heads out for the Ottawa River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
interpreter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
sent to Three Rivers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
betrays Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his excuse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his murder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bullion, represents France, 220;
signs the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burel, Friar Gilbert, arrives in Canada, 152;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burlamachi, appointed commissioner, 218;
sent to France by Charles I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
C
Cabahis, Souriquois chief, 28
Caën, Emery de, nephew of Guillaume de Caën, 137;
fleet vice-admiral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves Quebec for trade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
defends the colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
fights with Kirke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
surrenders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
heads to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
failure of his expedition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tries to secure his items, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
comes back to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
feasted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
summoned by Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caën, Ezechiel de, member of the Company of Rouen, 132, 137
Caën, Guillaume de, member of de Caën's Company, 130, 132;
conflicts with Pont-Gravé, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his promises, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sailing to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
present at Cape de la Victoire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
visits Quebec and nearby areas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sailing to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns with the Jesuits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
appears before the state council, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
supports the behavior of the merchants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
supports a murderer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his claims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Camaret, Marie, cousin of Champlain, 265
Cananée, Guillaume, navigator, 141
Cartier, Jacques, 13, 22, 23, 28, 29, 34, 35, 45, 52
Casgrain, l'Abbé, his opinion on the site of Champlain's tomb, 261, 262
Castillon, Jacques, one of the Hundred Associates, 168;
provides images to Quebec church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caumont, underclerk, 121
Champdoré, carpenter, 22, 34
Champlain, Antoine, father of Samuel, 1
Champlain, Samuel, see chronological appendix, 283-6
Charlevoix, Father, quoted, 36, 248, 276
291
Charton, Friar François, 152, 208
Chastes, Aymar de, 7;
viceroy of Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Chateauneuf, M. de, French ambassador in England, 211;
retires from his job, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
exchanges documents with Fontenay-Mareuil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chauvin, Pierre, Sieur de la Pierre, at Tadousac, 54;
fur trading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chauvin, Pierre de, Sieur de Tontuit, viceroy of Canada, 8, 13, 17, 41, 54
Cheffault, lawyer of Paris, 244
Chenu, Marcel, merchant of Paris, 66
Cherououny, Montagnais chief, 163
Choquillot, notary, 66
Chou, Iuan, Indian friend of Champlain, 181
Clifford, Sir George, 3
Cloutier, Zacharie, comes with Giffard, 252
Cochon, Thomas, merchant, 122
Collier, 56
Condé, Prince de, viceroy of Canada, 73;
gives a passport to Captain Maisonneuve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter from Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
contributes to the Récollet fund, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conspires against the Queen Regent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
released from prison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coton, Father, a Jesuit, 151, 152
Couillard, Elizabeth, a daughter of Guillaume, 225
Couillard, Guillaume, signs the settlers' memorandum, 136;
arrives in Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
native of Saint-Malo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Couillard, Henry, captain of the Don de Dieu, 39
Couillard, Jacques, interpreter, 144;
submits to Kirke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cramoisy, Sébastien, one of the Hundred Associates, 171
D
Dablon, Simon, one of the Hundred Associates, 168
Daniel, Captain, destroys an English fort at Cape Breton, 200, 212
Daniel, Doctor, sent to London, 212, 213
Daniel, Father, director of the Seminary of Notre Dame des Anges, 231, 237
Darache, Captain, trades fur at Tadousac, 40
Darontal, chief of the tribe de la Roche, 103;
Champlain's friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Davost, Father, missionary at Cape Breton, 237
Denys, Charles, settles on the shores of Miramichi River, 237
Denys, Nicholas, founds Fort St. Pierre, 236
Deschamps, surgeon, performs an autopsy at Port Royal, 33
Des Marets, Claude Godet, note on his family, 47, 60;
joins Champlain's expedition against the Iroquois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
arrives from France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
present at Cape de la Victoire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Pont-Gravé's grandson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Desportes, Hélène, 146, 208
292
Desportes, Pierre, 136, 145, 146, 181, 196, 208
Destouches, Eustache Boullé's lieutenant, 155, 209
Dollebeau, Father, perishes at sea, 235
Dolu, intendant of New France, 130, 131, 132, 135
Doughty, A. G., quoted, 168
Duchesne, Adrien, surgeon, 145, 146, 147, 196, 208
Duchesne, Captain, 139
Duchesne, David, one of the Hundred Associates, 168
Du Marché, Father, at Miscou, 234
Dumay, Captain, 133, 134
Dumoulin, shot by an Indian, 164
Du Parc, Jean Godet, his family, 47, 60;
commands in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Du Plessis, Friar Pacifique, 85, 117
Duplessis-Bochart, presents pictures to Quebec church, 240;
receives the keys to the fort, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Duval, Jean, at Quebec when founded, 41;
leads a plot against Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sentenced to death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Du Vernet, interpreter, 144
E
Effiat, Duke of, heads the list of the Hundred Associates, 170
Endemare, Father d', at Cape Breton, 237
Eon, Pierre, member of the Company of St. Malo and Rouen, 122
F
Faillon, quoted, 207
Féret, 7
Fontenay-Mareuil, French ambassador in England, 214;
exchanges documents with Châteauneuf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foucher, Jean, at Cape Tourmente, 176, 208
Franchise, Sieur de la, 14
Frémin, Father, at the Richibucto mission, 235
G
Michel Gaillon, put to death, 43, 44
Galleran, Father G., 149
Gamache, Marquis de, contributes to the foundation of the Jesuits' College, 228
Gand, see Ré
Garnier de Chapouin, provincial of the Récollets, 85
Gates, Sir Thomas, his letters patent, 223
Gaufestre, Friar Jean, 209
Genestou, at Port Royal, 25
Gesvres, de, 9
Giffard, Robert, surgeon, 164, 174;
comes to Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
receives land, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Godefroy, Jean-Paul, interpreter, 144
Godefroy, Thomas, interpreter, 144
Gomara, Lopez de, 6
Gondoin, Father N., missionary at Miscou, 234
Goudon, Elizabeth, Gervase Kirke's wife, 173
Gravé, François, grandson of Pont-Gravé, 47
Gravé, François, Sieur du Pont, accompanies Champlain to Tadousac, 8;
293
comes to Canada in 1603, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
proceeds to Sault Ste. Marie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Champlain is waiting for him at Port au Mouton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Ste. Croix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Tadousac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
one of the jurors judging Duval, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sails for France in 1608, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
arrives at Tadousac, 1609, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
commands the settlement of Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his promise to Anadabijou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes command of a fur trading ship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
fur trading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sailing to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
trades at Three Rivers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Champlain's opponent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
represents the former company, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
arrives in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his conflict with Guillaume de Caën, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
chief clerk in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Cape of Victory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sailing to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Champlain publicly reads his commission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
signs articles of surrender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves for Tadousac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gravé, Jeanne, 47
Gravé, Robert, son of François, accompanies Champlain on a voyage of discovery along the American coast, 34
Gravé, Vincent, merchant of Rouen, 122
Groux, J., signs a memorandum, 136
Gua, Pierre du, Sieur de Monts, see Monts
Guers, J. B., delegate of the Duke of Montmorency, 121, 133, 134, 136;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guilbault, merchant of La Rochelle, 236
Guines, Friar Modeste, 115
Guyon, Jean, mason, comes from Perche, 252
H
Halard, Jacques, captain, 136
Hébert, Anne, 117
Hébert, Guillaume, 146, 208
Hébert, Guillemette, 146, 208
Hébert, Louis, comes to Quebec with family, 111, 112;
signs a memo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Port Royal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Hébert, Louise, 146
Hébert, Madame, see Rollet, Marie
Hersault, Jacques, comptroller of customs at La Rochelle, 265
Hertel, Jacques, interpreter, 144
Hervé, François, merchant of Rouen, 132
Honabetha, Indian chief, 30
Hoüel, Louis, Sieur de Petit-Pré, agrees with Champlain's views, 83;
one of the Hundred Associates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Hubou, Guillaume, 181, 196, 208
Huet, Father Paul, arrives in Canada, 87;
builds a chapel at Tadousac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I
Incarnation, Sister Marie de l', 253, 258
Insterlo, Mathieu d', one of the Company of Rouen, 122, 127
294
Iroquet, Indian chief, 48
J
Jacques, a Slavonian miner, 32
Jamet, Father Denis, arrives in Canada and celebrates the first mass, 85, 107;
goes to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
signs a memo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jeannin, President, 72
Jogues, Father Isaac, 207
Jonquest, Étienne, Hébert's son-in-law, his death, 117;
arrives in 1617, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joubert, Captain, 141
Juchereau, Jean, comes with Giffard, 252
K
David Kirke, intends to assault Quebec, 173;
appointed captain of the fleet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
writes to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
captures French sailing boats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
accepts surrender documents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
visits Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Tadousac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his claims about de Caën's assertions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
refuses to pay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
unhappy with the agreement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kirke, Gervase, chief of the Kirke family, 173
Kirke, James, son of Gervase, 173
Kirke, John, son of Gervase, 173
Kirke, Louis, resides in Fort St. Louis, 158;
writes to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
interviews Father de la Roche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his reply to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
receives the keys to the fort, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
raises the English flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
treats Champlain well, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his behavior towards the Jesuits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kirke, Thomas, signs a letter to Champlain, 188;
participates in an interview with Father de la Roche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
signs the response to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
considers Emery de Caën a pirate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
L
Father Charles Lalemant, quoted, 87;
arrives in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
this letter to the Provincial of the Récollets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comes back to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
parish priest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Lalemant, Father Jérôme, 10
Lamontagne, interpreter, 144
La Motte, at Port Royal, 25
L'Ange, Captain, 78
Langlois, Françoise, 146, 208
Langlois, Marguerite, 146, 208
Langlois, Noël, 252
Langoissieux, Pierre, takes monastic vows, 149;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Place, Father de, at Miscou, 234
La Roche d'Aillon, Father, arrives at Quebec, 152;
interviews Louis Kirke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
relates his interview, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Routte, pilot, 52
La Taille, at Quebec when it was founded, 41
Lattaignant, Gabriel de, one of the Hundred Associates, 168, 170
Lauzon, Jean de, 170, 226
295
Laval, Bishop, 237, 253
Lavalette, a Basque, 59, 60
La Vallée, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Laverdière, antiquarian, 261, 275
Le Baillif, underclerk at Tadousac, 138;
arrives in 1623, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
manages the storehouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
betrays Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his poor character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
remains in Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Baillif, Father George, his Relation of 1633, 87;
talks with Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
goes to Tadoussac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his mission in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Borgne, E., takes Fort St. Pierre, 236
Le Caron, Father Joseph, appointed for Canadian missions, 85;
heads to Huron country, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns from the Petuneux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gets a visit from Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
goes to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
goes to Tadousac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his mission at Three Rivers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
signs a memo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
goes to Huron Country, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
consults with Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
heading to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Clercq, Father C., quoted, 112, 258
Le Faucheur, a Parisian, 174
Legendre, Lucas, merchant of Rouen, 56, 57, 122, 127
Le Jeune, Father, his Relation of 1633, 87;
holds mass in Hébert's house, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
writes to his provincial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
informs Madame Champlain that she is free to pursue her own desires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lemaistre, Simon, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Lemoyne, Father Simon, 208
Le Roy, Marguerite, Champlain's mother, 1
Lesage, Marguerite, Pivert's wife, 146, 208
Lesaige, François, attends when Champlain's marriage settlements are made, 66
Lesaige, Geneviève, attends when Champlain's marriage settlements are made, 66
Lescarbot, Marc, 20, 21, 25, 35;
writes a drama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
poet and pastor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Sire, clerk, 138
Lesseps, Ferdinand de, 6
Le Tardif, Olivier, signs a memorandum, 136;
interpreter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Le Testu, Captain, arrives at Quebec, 42;
entertainment on board his ship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
L'Huillier, Raoul, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Linschot, quoted, 211
Loquin, clerk, 121, 139
Lormel, Captain de, 252
Lumagne, merchant, 221
Lyonne, Father de, at Nipisiguit, 235
M
Pierre Magnan, joins an embassy to the Five Nations, 163;
killed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mahicanaticouche, chief of the Montagnais, 139, 163;
296
killer of two Frenchmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Maisonneuve, captain, 78, 79
Malot, Friar Louis, drowned at sea, 200
Manet, Jean, interpreter, 144
Manitougatche, Indian chief, 187
Marchim, Indian chief, 34
Mariana, Father, 153
Marion, Nicholas, captain, 40
Marsolet, Nicholas, present at Quebec in 1608, 41, 143;
interpreter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
betrays Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
remains in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Martin, Abraham, 145, 146, 147, 196, 208
Martin, Anne, 146
Martin, Charles Amador, priest, 146
Martin, Sir Henry, commissioner, 214
Martin, Marguerite, 146
Martin, Nicholas, commands the Jonas, 37
Marye, Anthoine, 66
Massé, Father E., arrives in Canada, 152;
objects to the disrespect of a chalice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
comes back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
May, Sir Humphrey, commissioner, 214
Membertou, sagamo of the Souriquois, 36
Messamouet, captain of the Souriquois, 22, 34
Michel, Jacques, insults Father de Brébeuf, 201;
his sad death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Miristou, Montagnais, 159
Mohier, Friar Gervais, 208
Montmagny, Governor, 158
Montmorency, Charles de, admiral of France, 14;
succeeds Condé as the viceroy of New France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his administration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter to Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his gift to Guillaume de Caën, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
meets Champlain at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
steps down as viceroy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
executed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Monts, Pierre du Gua, Sieur de, lieutenant-general in Acadia, 17;
forms a group of merchants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his trip to America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his settlement at Ste. Croix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
decides to find a more suitable place, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
explores the southern region, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Gua River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
decides to attempt establishing Port Royal as a settlement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
gets a new commission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
meets Champlain at Fontainebleau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his commission is ending, so he requests a new one, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
meets Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
attends when Champlain's marriage agreements are finalized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his interviews with Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
holds a conference with the merchants of Rouen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
set to populate New France with Catholic settlers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moreau, quoted, 25
Morel, Captain, 112
Motin, his ode to Champlain, 72
Murad, Anthoine de, 66
N
297
Napagabiscou, Indian chief, 176
Natel, Antoine, at Quebec in 1608, 41;
informs Captain Le Testu about the details of Duval's scheme, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dies from scurvy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nesle, Captain de, 252
Nicholas, signs a memorandum, 136
Nicolet, Jean, interpreter, 144
Noël, Pierre, 66
Noüe, Father Anne de, 207, 208, 227
Nouveau, Arnould de, merchant of Rouen, 132
Noyrot, Father, 168, 177, 178, 200, 227
O
Ochateguin, Indian chief, 48;
his partnership with Champlain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
commands the Hurons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
fights against the Iroquois, gets injured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Olbeau, Father Jean d', arrives in Quebec, 85, 88;
visits the Bersiamites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
celebrates the first anniversary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lays the first stone of the Récollet convent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sees its door shut in 1629, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Olmechin, Indian chief, 34
Orville, d', at Ste. Croix, 25
Otis, Charles Pomeroy, translates the Voyages of Champlain, 277
Ouanda Koka, Huron chief, 233
Orani, Huron chief wounded in 1615, 103
Overman, finds Champlain's astrolabe, 76
P
Palma Cayet, Victor, 15
Parkman, quoted, 228
Perrault, Father, at Cape Breton, 236, 237
Piat, Father I., goes to France, 141;
to the Montagnais, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pillet, Charles, murdered, 161, 163
Piraube, Martial, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Pivert, Nicholas, 144, 146, 181, 196, 208
Pont-Gravé, see Gravé, François, Sieur du Pont
Poullain, Father G., comes to Canada, 87, 116;
goes to the Nipissing mission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poutrincourt, Jean de Biencourt, Sieur de, goes to America with de Monts, 19;
joins Champlain on a journey of exploration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
plants a cross at Port Fortuné, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaving for France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prévert, informs Champlain about a copper mine, 14
Provençal, Captain, Champlain's uncle, 2
Purchas, 15
Q
Quen, Fr. J. de, second parish priest of Quebec, 238, 239
Quentin, Barthélemy, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Quentin, Bonaventure, 170
Quentin, Father Claude, superior of the Canadian missions, 234
R
Claude le Ragois, merchant of Rouen, 132
Ralde, Raymond de la, 138;
298
heads to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
fleet admiral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
note on his life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ralleau, de Monts' secretary, 33
Ravenel, Jehan, 66
Raymbault, Father, buried in Champlain's tomb, 262
Razilly, Isaac de, one of the Hundred Associates, 170;
ordered to assist Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his commission canceled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ré, François de, Sieur Gand, one of the Hundred Associates, 171;
a good Catholic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
buried in Champlain's grave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Repentigny, godfather of young Hurons, 233
Reye, Pierre, signs a memorandum, 136;
traitor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Richard, Father A., at Richibucto and Miscou, 235
Richer, Jean, interpreter, 144
Roberval, at Charlesbourg Royal, 23
Robin, Guillaume, merchant of Rouen, 132
Robineau, Pierre, one of the Hundred Associates, 170
Roernan, Jehan, 66
Rollet, Marie, widow Hébert, 112, 146, 208
Roquemont, Claude de, 168;
commands a fleet for Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
meets English ships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
surrenders to David Kirke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his behavior criticized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rouer, Hercule, 66
Rouvier, underclerk, 121, 135
Rozée, Jean, one of the Hundred Associates, 170;
merchant from Rouen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Russell, A. J., 76
S
Sagard-Théodat, Friar Récollet, at Cape de la Victoire, 139;
returns to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;<
Transcriber's Note
Page 36—changed Dno to Duo.
Page 36—changed Dno to Duo.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!